and_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o present_o in_o the_o same_o moment_n that_o they_o debar_v he_o from_o the_o lord_n supper_n excommunicate_v he_o there_o must_v be_v some_o time_n require_v to_o pray_v for_o he_o to_o rebuke_v convince_v and_o lay_v open_a his_o sin_n before_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v which_o move_v i_o to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v necessity_n of_o express_a scripture_n to_o prove_v excommunication_n but_o that_o abstention_n as_o divine_n call_v it_o or_o suspension_n from_o the_o lord_n supper_n may_v well_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v by_o analogy_n by_o consequent_a and_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o pearl_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o profane_a 3._o a_o visible_a scandal_n be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o the_o lesser_a excommunication_n or_o debar_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o so_o we_o put_v a_o testimony_n of_o one_o banish_v from_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n on_o he_o who_o have_v commit_v a_o scandalous_a offence_n which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n thereof_o though_o the_o offender_n be_v not_o formal_o excommunicate_v this_o author_n say_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n no_o man_n though_o contumacious_a shall_v be_v excommunicate_v what_o this_o be_v against_o we_o or_o for_o erastus_n i_o see_v not_o we_o say_v the_o same_o he_o say_v the_o magistrate_n may_v choose_v some_o of_o the_o congregation_n to_o excommunicate_v which_o if_o he_o say_v i_o consent_v not_o to_o he_o and_o see_v no_o warrant_n for_o it_o in_o scripture_n but_o i_o rather_o believe_v his_o sense_n to_o be_v that_o the_o godly_a magistrate_n may_v command_v the_o church_n to_o excommunicate_v and_o punish_v they_o if_o they_o be_v negligent_a in_o this_o but_o hence_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o magistrate_n may_v excommunicate_v they_o as_o erastus_n infer_v no_o more_o then_o of_o old_a it_o follow_v king_n vzziah_n may_v command_v the_o priest_n to_o burn_v incense_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o punish_v they_o if_o in_o this_o they_o shall_v neglect_v their_o duty_n ergo_fw-la king_n vzziah_n may_v lawful_o in_o his_o own_o person_n burn_v incense_n to_o the_o lord_n erastus_n himself_o will_v deny_v this_o consequence_n erastus_n say_v it_o be_v evident_a this_o author_n mean_v that_o god_n command_v 334._o not_o a_o presbytery_n to_o be_v but_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o order_n cause_n but_o i_o have_v rather_o that_o he_o have_v prove_v it_o from_o the_o author_n word_n and_o so_o i_o deny_v it_o while_o erastus_n bring_v his_o own_o word_n to_o prove_v it_o i_o believe_v he_o fancy_v many_o thing_n of_o this_o worthy_a author_n as_o that_o he_o subject_n not_o the_o magistrate_n to_o the_o presbytery_n and_o why_o because_o he_o say_v none_o ought_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o magistrate_n true_o it_o be_v a_o weak_a reason_n for_o if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o godly_a man_n and_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o his_o positive_a consent_n be_v have_v that_o he_o may_v in_o light_n and_o faith_n use_v the_o sword_n against_o he_o as_o against_o other_o evil_a doer_n but_o i_o give_v he_o no_o negative_a voice_n nor_o any_o authoritative_a or_o ecclesiastical_o judicial_a voice_n in_o excommunication_n which_o can_v be_v due_a to_o he_o as_o a_o magistrate_n so_o the_o author_n do_v not_o at_o all_o disagree_v from_o we_o erastus_n be_v mistasten_v erastus_n god_n have_v excommunicate_v drunkard_n hypocrite_n 335._o from_o the_o sacrament_n except_o they_o repent_v but_o where_o have_v god_n command_v such_o be_v circumcise_a and_o baptise_a to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o sacrament_n especial_o if_o they_o profess_v that_o they_o repent_v of_o their_o former_a way_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v exclude_v of_o god_n another_o thing_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a society_n of_o the_o godly_a ans_fw-fr god_n have_v excommunicate_v drunkard_n and_o hypocrite_n who_o be_v not_o know_v open_o to_o be_v such_o to_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o church_n can_v debar_v such_o from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o so_o we_o grant_v all_o that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v excommunicate_v of_o the_o church_n and_o another_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v of_o god_n 2._o he_o ask_v where_o have_v god_n command_v to_o debar_v such_o from_o the_o sacrament_n be_v circumcise_v and_o baptize_v i_o answer_v then_o if_o they_o be_v uncircumcised_a and_o unbaptised_a god_n will_v have_v the_o church_n to_o debar_v they_o but_o let_v erastus_n show_v any_o scripture_n for_o their_o exclusion_n but_o such_o as_o warrant_v we_o to_o exclude_v the_o open_o scandalous_a though_o circumcise_a and_o baptize_v 3._o what_o warrant_n have_v the_o church_n or_o magistrate_n if_o erastus_n so_o will_v to_o debar_v all_o the_o uncircumcised_a and_o â—nbaptised_a from_o the_o sacrament_n job_n the_o eunuch_n be_v not_o excommunicate_v of_o god_n ergo_fw-la if_o the_o lord_n non-excommunication_n be_v our_o rule_n we_o can_v excommunicate_v all_o the_o uncircumcised_a and_o baptize_v as_o such_o 4._o erastus_n add_v they_o can_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o sacrament_n presertim_fw-la sâ—_n pâ—nitentiam_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la anteactae_fw-la prae_fw-la se_fw-la â—erant_fw-la especial_o if_o they_o profess_v repentance_n but_o this_o presertim_fw-la especial_o seem_v to_o infer_v though_o they_o profess_v no_o repentance_n but_o be_v dog_n and_o swine_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o seal_n be_v this_o piety_n or_o rather_o profanity_n but_o only_o he_o will_v say_v they_o be_v far_o less_o to_o be_v debar_v if_o they_o profess_v repentance_n but_o we_o know_v to_o profess_v repentance_n in_o erastus_n his_o god_n way_n be_v to_o say_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n they_o repent_v now_o this_o say_n so_o may_v consist_v with_o be_v open_o dog_n and_o swine_n hence_o we_o see_v the_o contradicent_fw-la of_o erastus_n his_o say_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o most_o open_o scandalous_a be_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o sacrament_n especial_o if_o they_o say_v they_o repent_v that_o be_v especial_o if_o they_o lie_v and_o dissemble_v before_o the_o sun_n yea_o though_o they_o mock_v god_n and_o repent_v noâ—_n i_o shall_v think_v their_o say_n they_o repent_v when_o their_o flagitious_a and_o impure_a conversation_n do_v belie_v their_o profession_n make_v they_o so_o much_o rather_o worthy_a to_o be_v debar_v be_v both_o dog_n and_o hypocrite_n so_o far_a i_o be_o from_o erastus_n his_o presertim_fw-la especial_o if_o they_o profess_v that_o they_o repent_v erastus_n i_o grant_v it_o light_v with_o god_n will_n that_o pardon_n 336._o shall_v be_v deny_v to_o any_o by_o the_o word_n and_o yet_o pardon_v seal_v to_o those_o same_o man_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o when_o the_o word_n deny_v remission_n of_o sin_n absolute_o to_o those_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o due_a to_o they_o but_o the_o word_n deny_v not_o remission_n to_o they_o upon_o condition_n they_o repent_v and_o so_o neither_o shall_v the_o sacrament_n be_v deny_v to_o they_o ans_fw-fr but_o the_o word_n deny_v absolute_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o dog_n and_o swine_n so_o long_o as_o they_o repent_v not_o and_o that_o so_o much_o the_o more_o that_o they_o say_v they_o repent_v and_o their_o life_n belie_v their_o word_n and_o testify_v to_o their_o face_n and_o before_o the_o sun_n that_o they_o be_v plaster_v hypocrite_n ergo_fw-la the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v deny_v to_o they_o erastus_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o sacrament_n belong_v not_o to_o 336._o he_o who_o be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n so_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o as_o he_o partake_v only_o of_o the_o external_a communion_n so_o he_o receive_v but_o the_o external_a element_n from_o a_o external_a minister_n ans_fw-fr but_o if_o he_o be_v visible_o no_o member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n but_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o church_n visible_o a_o dog_n or_o a_o swine_n neither_o aught_o the_o external_a symbol_n that_o be_v even_o external_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o for_o otherwise_o this_o argument_n shall_v conclude_v if_o one_o be_v baptize_v and_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n though_o a_o dog_n yet_o the_o pearl_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v to_o such_o a_o dog_n which_o erastus_n himself_o deny_v and_o so_o this_o argument_n hurt_v erastus_n as_o much_o as_o we_o that_o this_o author_n say_v god_n command_v those_o that_o transgress_v his_o 337._o holy_a law_n with_o a_o high_a hand_n and_o presumptuous_o to_o be_v kill_v lest_o they_o shall_v live_v and_o profane_a his_o holy_a thing_n i_o defend_v not_o but_o sure_a erastus_n err_v who_o will_v have_v all_o such_o to_o be_v kill_v by_o
proposition_n be_v make_v good_a because_o 1._o to_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o spiritual_a policy_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n must_v be_v a_o good_a work_n and_o so_o a_o moral_a and_o lawful_a work_n and_o a_o due_a converse_v in_o the_o spiritual_a society_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n 2._o if_o this_o moral_a walk_n be_v according_a to_o a_o rule_n that_o may_v crook_v bow_n and_o vary_v according_a as_o civil_a custom_n of_o man_n and_o city_n alter_v and_o vary_v at_o man_n pleasure_n it_o be_v a_o moral_a walk_n no_o more_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n than_o the_o contradicâ—nt_n thereof_o be_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n but_o fall_v and_o rise_v have_v its_o up_n and_o down_n at_o the_o mere_a nod_n and_o pleasure_n of_o man_n who_o may_v change_v custom_n and_o manner_n every_o year_n twice_o if_o so_o it_o please_v they_o for_o what_o scripture_n teach_v i_o a_o civil_a custom_n of_o a_o city_n as_o not_o to_o carry_v armour_n in_o the_o night_n to_o take_v up_o the_o name_n of_o all_o between_o sixteen_o year_n of_o age_n and_o sixty_o or_o what_o scripture_n teach_v i_o a_o bishop_n may_v be_v above_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n or_o a_o bishop_n may_v not_o be_v surplice_n cross_v bow_v and_o cringe_v to_o wooden_a altar_n may_v be_v or_o may_v not_o be_v deacon_n may_v be_v or_o may_v not_o be_v even_o as_o custom_n and_o guise_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n appear_v as_o meteor_n in_o the_o air_n and_o in_o the_o four_o part_n of_o a_o night_n disappear_z and_o vanish_v to_o nothing_o to_o say_v that_o the_o word_n teach_v the_o church_n to_o abstain_v from_o blood_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o 15._o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o abstinence_n from_o blood_n not_o as_o a_o eternal_a and_o unalterable_a law_n for_o we_o be_v not_o now_o tie_v to_o abstain_v from_o blood_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n may_v make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a in_o some_o work_n that_o be_v alterable_a unalterable_a and_o changeable_a this_o i_o say_v be_v no_o answer_n for_o say_v that_o god_n shall_v now_o make_v abstinence_n from_o blood_n and_o thing_n strangle_v indifferent_a as_o he_o make_v they_o in_o that_o interval_n of_o time_n act_v 15._o when_o the_o ceremony_n be_v mortal_a but_o not_o deadly_a and_o unlawful_a as_o be_v clear_a in_o that_o paul_n act._n 16._o 1_o 2_o 3._o circumcise_a timothy_n that_o rite_n be_v then_o indifferent_a and_o yet_o he_o write_v in_o another_o case_n when_o the_o gospel_n be_v now_o full_o promulgate_v that_o to_o be_v circumcise_v make_v a_o man_n a_o debtor_n in_o conscience_n to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o moses_n and_o so_o to_o abstain_v from_o eat_v of_o blood_n and_o thing_n strangle_v must_v be_v a_o fall_n from_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o apostasy_n from_o the_o gospel_n gal._n 5_o 1_o 2_o 3._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o observe_v of_o day_n which_o rom._n 14._o 5_o 6._o be_v indifferent_a and_o in_o another_o case_n gal._n 4._o 9_o 10._o col._n 2._o 16_o 17._o deadly_o unlawful_a and_o not_o necessary_a so_o the_o matter_n act_v 15._o which_o in_o the_o case_n of_o scandilize_v the_o weak_a be_v abstinence_n from_o thing_n indifferent_a say_v that_o they_o be_v indifferent_a bind_v as_o a_o perpetual_a law_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o bind_v we_o this_o same_o very_a day_n rom._n 14._o 20._o in_o the_o morality_n of_o it_o as_o abstinence_n from_o murder_a one_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v rom._n 14._o 15._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 12_o 13._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 26_o 27_o 28._o and_o upon_o the_o ground_n lay_v by_o prelate_n which_o be_v most_o false_a and_o untrue_a to_o wit_n that_o many_o positive_a thing_n in_o church-government_n such_o as_o be_v prelate_n deem_v to_o be_v warrant_v by_o apostolic_a though_o not_o by_o divine_a right_n ceremony_n and_o cross_v kneel_v to_o bread_n altar_n surplice_n rochet_n corner-cap_n yea_o and_o circumcision_n a_o passeover-lambe_n and_o all_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n though_o with_o another_o spirit_n and_o intention_n then_o to_o shadow_v forth_o christ_n to_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n imagine_v to_o be_v indifferent_a and_o alterable_a thing_n we_o hold_v that_o all_o these_o be_v to_o be_v abstain_v from_o as_o eat_v of_o blood_n and_o thing_n strangle_v of_o old_a be_v if_o you_o say_v they_o be_v as_o indifferent_a as_o blood_n and_o some_o meat_n be_v in_o the_o case_n act._n 15._o rom._n 14._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 1_o cor._n 10._o it_o be_v a_o most_o false_a principle_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n if_o it_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a to_o every_o good_a work_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o must_v teach_v we_o to_o abstain_v from_o all_o these_o as_o scandalous_a and_o must_v set_v down_o as_o perfect_a and_o particular_a direction_n for_o church-government_n as_o paul_n do_v rom._n 14._o set_a down_o a_o particular_a platform_n how_o we_o shall_v eschew_v murder_n for_o scandalize_a our_o brethren_n in_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a be_v spiritual_a murder_n rom._n 14._o 15._o 20._o 2._o arg._n that_o which_o be_v a_o lamp_n to_o the_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n to_o the_o path_n argum._n psal_n 119._o 105._o and_o cause_v we_o understand_v equity_n judgement_n righteousness_n and_o every_o good_a way_n prov._n 2._o 9_o and_o to_o walk_v safe_o so_o that_o our_o foot_n stumble_v not_o prov._n 3._o 25._o prov._n 4_o 11_o 12._o prov._n 6._o 23._o that_o must_v be_v a_o lamp_n and_o light_n to_o our_o foot_n and_o walk_v in_o a_o platform_n of_o church-discipline_n so_o as_o we_o shall_v not_o err_v sin_n or_o stumble_v therein_o but_o if_o the_o light_n be_v so_o various_a doubtful_a alterable_a as_o we_o may_v walk_v this_o way_n or_o the_o contrary_a way_n according_a to_o the_o civil_a law_n alterable_a wiâ—â—_n custom_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o people_n we_o shall_v not_o so_o be_v guide_v in_o our_o path_n as_o our_o foot_n shall_v not_o stumble_v the_o church_n may_v then_o suffer_v jezabell_n to_o prophecy_n and_o these_o that_o have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n or_o not_o suffer_v they_o as_o the_o civil_a law_n and_o alterable_a custom_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v require_v now_o the_o scripture_n do_v clear_o insinuate_v that_o the_o law_n and_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o walk_v straight_o and_o of_o decline_a sin_n and_o any_o stumble_n in_o our_o way_n which_o deserve_v a_o rebuke_n and_o a_o threaten_a such_o as_o christ_n utter_v against_o the_o church_n of_o pergamos_n rev._n 2._o 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o of_o thyatira_n v_o 17_o 18._o now_o if_o these_o church_n have_v no_o certain_a rule_n or_o word_n of_o god_n from_o which_o they_o shall_v deviate_v and_o err_v in_o their_o path_n of_o discipline_n but_o the_o custom_n and_o alterable_a civil_a law_n and_o manner_n of_o man_n they_o be_v unjust_o rebuke_v by_o christ_n which_o to_o aver_v be_v blasphemy_n prelate_n say_v some_o thing_n in_o church-policie_n be_v fundamental_o not_o to_o be_v alter_v but_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n alterable_a and_o of_o thing_n of_o policy_n of_o the_o former_a notion_n we_o have_v a_o certain_a platform_n in_o scripture_n but_o of_o the_o latter_a not_o any_o at_o all_o be_v necessary_a and_o the_o not_o suffer_v of_o false_a teacher_n in_o the_o church_n be_v of_o the_o former_a sort_n but_o i_o answer_v some_o scripture_n or_o reason_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v of_o this_o distinction_n if_o all_o be_v moral_a and_o unalterable_a that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n its_o good_a but_o to_o suppress_v jezabell_n and_o false_a teacher_n be_v not_o necessary_a necessitate_v medii_fw-la for_o then_o the_o salvation_n of_o that_o church_n be_v desperate_a and_o past_a remedy_n which_o shall_v suffer_v false_a teacher_n sure_o then_o pergamos_n and_o thyatira_n be_v in_o a_o certain_a irremedâ—lâ—sse_n way_n of_o eternal_a not_o damnation_n as_o be_v these_o who_o be_v void_a of_o all_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o fundamental_a article_n i_o conceive_v prelate_n will_v hold_v their_o hand_n and_o not_o be_v so_o rash_a as_o to_o say_v this_o if_o these_o other_o thing_n of_o policy_n be_v necessary_a necessitate_v precepti_fw-la in_o regard_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v command_v they_o to_o be_v observe_v why_o then_o be_v some_o thing_n alterable_a which_o christ_n have_v command_v to_o be_v observe_v some_o thing_n unalterable_a cross_n &_o surplice_n which_o prelate_n say_v have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n these_o twelve_o hundred_o year_n be_v in_o themselves_o as_o positive_a &_o have_v as_o small_a affinity_n with_o the_o civil_a law_n custom_n &_o
scripta_fw-la reâ—nuimus_fw-la and_o august_n lib._n de_fw-fr pasto_fw-la c._n 11._o quicquid_fw-la inde_fw-la è_fw-la scriptura_fw-la andieritis_fw-la hoc_fw-la nobis_fw-la bene_fw-la sapiat_fw-la quicquid_fw-la extraest_n respuite_o nâ—_n erretis_fw-la in_o nebulâ_fw-la now_o to_o say_v we_o may_v receive_v some_o truth_n of_o thing_n arbitrary_a or_o mutable_a cross_v cyrill_a allexand_n glaphyre_n in_o gen._n l._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v not_o say_v by_o what_o mean_n shall_v we_o receive_v and_o account_v it_o among_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v true_a cyrill_n will_v deny_v all_o your_o ceremony_n to_o speak_v any_o thing_n but_o lie_v and_o fide_fw-la so_o will_v i_o yea_o to_o bring_v in_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v basilius_n say_v it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o demonstration_n of_o pride_n and_o origen_n in_o levit._n hom._n 5._o si_fw-mi quid_fw-la autem_fw-la superfuerit_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la divina_fw-la scriptura_fw-la decernat_fw-la nullam_fw-la aliam_fw-la debere_fw-la tertiam_fw-la scripturam_fw-la ad_fw-la autoritatem_fw-la scientiae_fw-la suscipi_fw-la licet_fw-la i_o think_v some_o three_o scripture_n which_o be_v neither_o the_o old_a or_o the_o new-testament_n must_v be_v seek_v to_o make_v good_a the_o doctrine_n that_o dumb_a humane_a ceremony_n teach_v we_o 2._o that_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a be_v not_o safe_a but_o it_o be_v no_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o be_v a_o immutable_a thing_n in_o policy_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v leader_n and_o some_o that_o be_v lead_v except_o you_o suppose_v the_o prelate_n to_o be_v the_o see_v man_n and_o the_o pastor_n and_o people_n to_o be_v blind_a 3._o i_o utter_o deny_v this_o consequence_n the_o clergy_n be_v a_o great_a multitude_n ergo_fw-la order_n necessary_o require_v that_o by_o degree_n they_o be_v distinguish_v in_o prelate_n and_o pastor_n for_o the_o prelate_n be_v a_o multitude_n ergo_fw-la order_n require_v that_o one_o be_v pope_n to_o command_v all_o the_o rest_n the_o apostle_n be_v a_o multitude_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o monarch-apostle_n the_o prelatical_a government_n be_v monarchical_a do_v prelate_n order_n require_v in_o all_o multitude_n no_o government_n but_o a_o monarchy_n nor_o do_v we_o find_v any_o warrant_n that_o apostles_n have_v jurisdiction_n over_o pastor_n in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o in_o any_o ecclesiastical_a record_n but_o where_o papacy_n be_v work_v paul_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v to_o go_v out_o of_o this_o life_n and_o never_o to_o see_v the_o face_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n act._n 20._o 25._o leave_v unto_o they_o as_o elder_n all_o of_o equal_a degree_n of_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n the_o feed_n and_o govern_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n act._n 20._o 28_o 29_o 30._o 4._o the_o particular_n of_o policy_n as_o surplice_n crossing_n be_v no_o more_o circumstance_n of_o worship_n than_o aaron_n ephod_n a_o vesture_n be_v a_o circumstance_n but_o a_o religious_a vesture_n teach_v we_o of_o pastoral_a holiness_n be_v worship_n not_o a_o circumstance_n man_n can_v place_v no_o religion_n in_o circumstance_n hooker_n eccle._n poli._n l._n 3._o p._n 125._o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o argue_v from_o christ_n office_n if_o there_o be_v a_o immutable_a platform_n in_o scripture_n it_o be_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v demand_v a_o legacy_n by_o virtue_n of_o some_o write_a testament_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n specify_v he_o plead_v that_o there_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v and_o bring_v argument_n from_o love_n and_o good_a will_n which_o away_o the_o testator_n bear_v he_o imagine_v that_o these_o or_o the_o like_a proof_n will_v convict_v a_o testament_n to_o have_v that_o in_o it_o which_o other_o man_n can_v no_o where_o by_o read_v find_v it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o admire_v what_o he_o have_v do_v rather_o than_o to_o dispute_v what_o he_o in_o congruity_n of_o reason_n aught_o to_o do_v how_o unsearchable_a be_v testament_n his_o judgement_n ans_fw-fr 1._o it_o be_v very_o true_a a_o platform_n of_o discipline_n be_v questio_fw-la facti_fw-la a_o question_n of_o fact_n rather_o than_o law_n we_o hear_v nothing_o in_o this_o comparison_n but_o what_o papist_n with_o equal_a strength_n of_o reason_n do_v bring_v for_o their_o unwritten_a tradition_n for_o they_o say_v protestant_n be_v to_o prove_v a_o fact_n and_o deed_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o have_v leave_v in_o his_o write_a testament_n a_o perfect_a and_o immutable_a platform_n of_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n to_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v and_o this_o they_o prove_v from_o the_o care_n wisdom_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o church_n for_o he_o ought_v to_o reveal_v his_o will_n perfect_o and_o complete_o in_o his_o scripture_n otherwise_o he_o have_v not_o the_o love_n care_n and_o wisdom_n of_o a_o lawgiver_n to_o his_o own_o people_n if_o he_o leave_v they_o in_o the_o mist_n and_o in_o the_o dark_a and_o write_v not_o down_o all_o thing_n touch_v faith_n and_o manner_n now_o we_o can_v no_o where_o find_v by_o read_v scripture_n any_o thing_n for_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n or_o a_o remedy_n for_o woman_n to_o be_v cure_v of_o original_a sin_n in_o the_o old-testament_n in_o lieu_n of_o circumcision_n we_o find_v no_o warrant_n for_o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n nor_o for_o the_o day_n of_o pure_v observe_v by_o the_o jew_n nor_o for_o image_n invocation_n of_o saint_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o many_o such_o doctrine_n which_o the_o church_n believe_v but_o we_o answer_v because_o these_o vain_a doctrine_n we_o except_v the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n warrant_v by_o scripture_n be_v not_o in_o scripture_n they_o be_v the_o vain_a and_o sapless_a doctrine_n of_o man_n and_o will-worship_n but_o to_o press_v the_o comparison_n if_o any_o shall_v demand_v a_o legacy_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o testament_n in_o which_o the_o testator_n have_v testify_v his_o good_a will_n wisdom_n care_v to_o his_o brethren_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o he_o have_v say_v i_o have_v leave_v in_o my_o testament_n to_o my_o brethren_n my_o mind_n to_o instruct_v they_o for_o every_o good_a work_n to_o lead_v they_o in_o all_o truth_n to_o teach_v they_o every_o good_a way_n to_o understand_v equity_n judgement_n and_o righteousness_n to_o cause_v they_o walk_v safe_o so_o that_o their_o foot_n shall_v not_o stumble_v and_o i_o have_v leave_v they_o my_o word_n to_o be_v a_o lamp_n and_o light_n to_o their_o foot_n in_o walk_v then_o i_o will_v infer_v from_o this_o testament_n two_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o love_n and_o care_n of_o our_o testator_n christ_n so_o reveal_v warrant_v we_o to_o plead_v for_o light_n in_o christ_n testament_n how_o to_o walk_v in_o every_o good_a way_n and_o so_o how_o to_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o the_o orderly_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o of_o govern_v of_o god_n house_n by_o pastor_n teacher_n elder_n deacon_n by_o their_o lawful_a call_n qualification_n duty_n by_o the_o church_n court_n in_o admonition_n excommunication_n by_o the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n 2._o because_o the_o testament_n be_v perfect_a to_o instruct_v in_o every_o good_a way_n particular_o and_o in_o all_o duty_n of_o worship_n and_o this_o testament_n forbid_v all_o add_v and_o diminish_v and_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o cross_v cringe_v and_o bow_v to_o altar_n of_o wear_v of_o surplice_n therefore_o these_o be_v not_o god_n lawful_a way_n and_o if_o i_o walk_v in_o they_o i_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o fall_v and_o stumble_v 3._o we_o do_v not_o here_o argue_v simple_o from_o the_o wise_a and_o congruous_a deal_n of_o god_n what_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v nor_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o king_n and_o heâ—d_a simple_o but_o from_o the_o love_n care_n and_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v such_o a_o king_n and_o head_n upon_o who_o shoulder_n be_v the_o whole_a government_n and_o upon_o who_o be_v all_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o house_n great_a and_o small_a 4._o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n to_o ascribe_v the_o not_o particularise_v of_o ceremony_n such_o as_o cross_v surplice_n humane_a feast_n to_o the_o unsearchable_a wisdom_n and_o way_n of_o god_n to_o which_o paul_n roman_n 11._o refer_v the_o great_a deep_n of_o supernatural_a providence_n in_o god_n election_n and_o reprobation_n his_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o reject_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o observe_v i_o pray_v this_o consequence_n the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n past_o find_v out_o ergo_fw-la the_o lord_n have_v set_v down_o no_o platform_n of_o church-policy_n in_o his_o son_n testament_n but_o have_v leave_v it_o to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n to_o devise_v cross_v kneel_v to_o creature_n
church_n in_o create_v prelate_n surplice_n and_o all_o the_o positives_n of_o church-policy_n so_o do_v she_o and_o so_o say_v calvin_n on_o genesis_n 6._o 22._o and_o p._n martyr_n and_o musculus_fw-la pious_o on_o this_o place_n and_o with_o they_o vatablus_n hence_o i_o judge_v all_o other_o thing_n in_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a argument_n answer_v sect_n iv._o any_o positives_n not_o warrant_v by_o some_o special_a word_n of_o god_n calvinus_n shall_v be_v addition_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o these_o be_v express_o forbid_v deut._n 4._o 2._o deut._n 12._o 32._o prov._n 30._o 6._o rev._n 22._o 18_o 19_o to_o this_o formalist_n answer_v 1._o they_o have_v a_o general_a commandment_n of_o god_n though_o not_o a_o special_a ans_fw-fr so_o have_v all_o the_o unwritten_a tradition_n of_o papist_n hear_v the_o church_n she_o be_v magistra_fw-la fidei_fw-la so_o do_v the_o papist_n horantius_fw-la answer_n calvin_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v give_v a_o general_a and_o universal_a knowledge_n of_o mystery_n of_o faith_n and_o ceremony_n belong_v to_o religion_n but_o many_o particular_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o the_o church_n but_o of_o this_o hereafter_o 2._o master_n prynne_n answer_v that_o be_v a_o wrest_v these_o text_n say_v he_o speak_v only_o of_o addition_n to_o book_n or_o doctrine_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n then_o write_v not_o of_o church-government_n or_o ceremony_n yea_o god_n himself_o after_o the_o write_n of_o deutronomy_n cause_v many_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v write_v many_o addition_n be_v make_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o temple_n not_o mention_v by_o moses_n another_o answer_n r._n hooker_n give_v teach_v with_o papist_n bellarmine_n as_o in_o another_o place_n after_o i_o cite_v with_o cajetane_v tannerus_n and_o other_o that_o addition_n that_o corrupt_v the_o word_n be_v here_o forbid_v not_o addition_n that_o expound_v and_o perfect_v the_o word_n true_a it_o be_v concern_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whither_o it_o be_v by_o misconstruction_n of_o the_o sense_n or_o by_o falcification_n of_o the_o word_n witting_o to_o endeavour_v that_o any_o thing_n may_v seem_v divine_a which_o be_v not_o or_o any_o thing_n not_o seem_v which_o be_v be_v plain_o to_o abuse_v even_o to_o falcify_v divine_a evidence_n to_o quote_v by-speeche_n in_o some_o historical_a narration_n 93._o as_o if_o they_o be_v write_v in_o some_o exact_a form_n of_o law_n be_v to_o add_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o must_v condemn_v if_o we_o condemn_v all_o add_v the_o jew_n divide_v the_o supper_n in_o two_o course_n their_o lift_v up_o of_o hand_n unwash_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n as_o aristaeus_n say_v their_o fast_v every_o festival_n day_n till_o the_o six_o hour_n though_o there_o be_v no_o express_a word_n for_o every_o thing_n in_o speciality_n yet_o there_o be_v general_a commandment_n for_o all_o thing_n say_v the_o puritan_n observe_v general_a rule_n of_o 1._o not_o scandalize_a 2._o of_o decency_n 3._o of_o edification_n 4._o of_o do_v all_o for_o god_n glory_n the_o prelate_n usher_n in_o the_o question_n touch_v tradition_n we_o speak_v not_o of_o rite_n &_o ceremony_n 36._o which_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v not_o of_o divine_a but_o of_o positive_a and_o humane_a right_n but_o that_o tradition_n shall_v be_v obtrude_v for_o article_n of_o religion_n part_n of_o worship_n or_o parcel_n of_o god_n word_n beside_o the_o scripture_n and_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v either_o in_o scripture_n express_o or_o by_o good_a inference_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o gainsay_v here_o be_v a_o good_a will_n to_o make_v all_o popish_a tradition_n that_o be_v only_o beside_o not_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o in_o the_o popish_a way_n all_o be_v only_o do_v beside_o scripture_n as_o lawful_a as_o our_o ceremonial_a addition_n so_o they_o be_v not_o urge_v as_o part_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n well_o the_o place_n deut._n 4._o &_o 12._o prov._n 30._o rev._n 22._o say_v our_o master_n of_o mutable_a policy_n forbid_v only_o scripturall_a or_o canonical_a addition_n not_o ceremonial_a addition_n but_o i_o wonder_v who_o take_v on_o they_o to_o add_v additional_n scripturall_a if_o baal_n priest_n shall_v add_v a_o worship_n of_o jehovah_n and_o not_o equal_v it_o with_o scripture_n nor_o obtrude_v it_o as_o a_o part_n of_o moses_n book_n by_o this_o mean_v they_o shall_v not_o violate_v this_o precept_n thou_o shall_v not_o add_v to_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n 2._o addition_n explain_v the_o word_n or_o beside_o the_o word_n as_o cross_v the_o bread_n in_o the_o lords-supper_n be_v lawful_a only_a addition_n corrupt_v or_o detract_n from_o the_o word_n and_o evert_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o be_v here_o forbid_v and_o in_o effect_n these_o be_v detraction_n from_o the_o word_n and_o so_o no_o addition_n at_o all_o by_o this_o distinction_n be_v forbid_v but_o only_a detraction_n the_o word_n for_o all_o this_o will_v not_o be_v mock_v it_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o add_v thou_o shall_v not_o diminish_v but_o the_o truth_n be_v a_o nation_n of_o papist_n answer_v this_o very_a thing_n for_o their_o tradition_n 1._o bishop_n ans_fw-fr to_o the_o 2._o part_n of_o refor_n catho_n of_o trad._n §_o 5._o pag._n 848._o the_o word_n signify_v no_o more_o but_o that_o we_o must_v not_o either_o by_o addition_n or_o substraction_n change_n or_o pervert_v god_n commandment_n be_v they_o write_v or_o unwritten_a else_o why_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n write_v afterward_o if_o god_n have_v forbid_v any_o more_o to_o be_v write_v or_o teach_v beside_o that_o one_o book_n of_o deutronomy_n shall_v we_o think_v that_o none_o of_o the_o prophet_n that_o live_v and_o write_v many_o volume_n after_o this_o have_v read_v these_o word_n or_o understand_v they_o not_o or_o do_v wilful_o transgress_v they_o d._n abbot_n answer_v what_o the_o prophet_n write_v serve_v to_o explain_v the_o law_n they_o add_v no_o point_n of_o doctrine_n to_o moses_n law_n for_o exod._n 24_o 4._o moses_n write_v all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n deut._n 31._o 9_o 10._o moses_n write_v this_o law_n than_o he_o write_v not_o a_o part_n of_o the_o law_n and_o leave_v another_o part_n unwritten_a the_o jesuit_n tannerus_n answer_v the_o same_o in_o terminis_fw-la with_o the_o formalist_n colloquio_fw-la ratisbonensi_fw-la foll_v 11._o &_o 13._o d._n gretserus_n ad_fw-la dicta_fw-la resp_n prohiberi_fw-la additionem_fw-la quae_fw-la repugnet_fw-la verbo_fw-la scripto_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la illam_fw-la quae_fw-la verbo_fw-la scripto_fw-la est_fw-la consentanea_fw-la cujusmodi_fw-la sunt_fw-la traditiones_fw-la post_fw-la pentateuchum_fw-la accesserunt_fw-la libri_fw-la josue_n prophetarum_fw-la etc._n etc._n tamen_fw-la nemo_fw-la reprehendit_fw-la quia_fw-la illi_fw-la libri_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la consentanei_fw-la sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la addition_n contrary_a say_v they_o to_o the_o word_n be_v forbid_v not_o such_o as_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n such_o as_o be_v all_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n for_o after_o deutronomy_n be_v write_v the_o book_n of_o joshua_n and_o the_o prophet_n so_o cajetan_n coment_fw-fr in_o loc._n prohibemur_fw-la ne_fw-la â—ingamus_fw-la contineri_fw-la in_o lege_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la non_fw-la continetur_fw-la nec_fw-la subtrahamus_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la continetur_fw-la gloss_n interline_v non_fw-la prohibet_fw-la veritatem_fw-la veritati_fw-la addere_fw-la sed_fw-la falsitatem_fw-la omnino_fw-la removet_fw-la lira_n hic_fw-la prohibetur_fw-la additio_fw-la deprâ—vans_n intellectum_fw-la legis_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la additio_fw-la declarn_v aut_fw-la clucidans_fw-la tostatus_n in_o loc._n q._n 2._o ille_fw-la pecat_fw-la qui_fw-la addit_fw-la addit_fw-la tanquam_fw-la aliquid_fw-la de_fw-la textu_fw-la vel_fw-la necessarium_fw-la sicut_fw-la alia_fw-la quâ—_n sunt_fw-la in_o textu_fw-la velut_fw-la dictum_fw-la a_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la voco_fw-la propriè_fw-la addere_fw-la formalist_n as_o dr._n morton_n say_v it_o be_v sin_n to_o add_v to_o the_o word_n any_o thing_n as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o write_a word_n as_o if_o ceremony_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o write_v scripture_n and_o speak_v by_o the_o immediate_a inspire_a spirit_n that_o dyte_v canonic_a scripture_n they_o come_v only_a aâ—_n arbitrary_a and_o ambulatory_a adjunct_n of_o worship_n from_o the_o ordinary_a spirit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v not_o add_v as_o necessary_a part_n of_o scripture_n or_o as_o doctrinal_n so_o papist_n say_v their_o tradition_n be_v not_o addition_n to_o the_o write_a word_n nor_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o write_v scripture_n but_o inferior_a to_o the_o scripture_n 1._o they_o say_v their_o tradition_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o write_a word_n or_o scripture_n for_o they_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o two_o part_n as_o bellarmine_n turrian_n tannerus_n stapleton_n becanus_n all_o of_o they_o say_v aliud_fw-la est_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la scriptum_fw-la
observe_v saints-daye_n and_o believe_v crossing_n and_o surplice_n have_v this_o religious_a signification_n because_o the_o church_n say_v so_o then_o be_v our_o obedience_n of_o conscience_n final_o resolve_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n so_o speak_v at_o their_o own_o discretion_n without_o any_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n 2._o to_o believe_v and_o obey_v in_o any_o religious_a positives_n because_o it_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n so_o to_o command_v be_v to_o be_v servant_n of_o man_n and_o to_o make_v their_o will_n the_o formal_a reason_n of_o our_o obedience_n which_o be_v unlawful_a if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o practise_v many_o thing_n in_o natural_a necessity_n as_o to_o eat_v move_z sleep_n and_o many_o circumstantial_o of_o church-policy_n because_o the_o law_n of_o natural_a reason_n say_v so_o and_o because_o there_o be_v a_o intrinsical_a conveniency_n and_o a_o aptitude_n to_o edify_v &_o to_o decore_v and_o beautify_v in_o a_o orderly_a and_o a_o decent_a way_n the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o not_o simple_o because_o the_o church_n say_v so_o nor_o yet_o because_o the_o lord_n speak_v so_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o all_o our_o obedience_n be_v not_o ultimate_o and_o final_o resolve_v into_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n command_v as_o to_o move_v eat_v sleep_n and_o here_o with_o leave_n i_o distinguish_v factum_fw-la the_o common_a practice_n of_o man_n from_o the_o jus_o what_o man_n in_o conscience_n ought_v to_o do_v as_o concern_v the_o former_a moral_a and_o natural_a man_n practice_n be_v all_o resolve_v in_o their_o own_o carnal_a will_n and_o lust_n and_o so_o they_o eat_v move_z and_o sleep_v because_o nature_n and_o carnal_a will_n lead_v they_o thereinto_o not_o because_o god_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o i_o humble_o conceive_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o first_o element_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n or_o decalogue_n and_o so_o a_o part_n of_o scripture_n do_v so_o warrant_v we_o to_o do_v and_o therefore_o the_o move_a eat_a drink_v of_o natural_a moralist_n be_v material_o lawful_a and_o conform_a to_o scripture_n for_o god_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n command_v both_o heathen_a man_n and_o pure_a moralist_n within_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o do_v natural_a act_n of_o this_o kind_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v reveal_v that_o to_o be_v his_o will_n in_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n but_o these_o heathen_a do_v these_o act_n because_o they_o be_v suitable_a to_o their_o lust_n and_o carnal_a will_n and_o not_o because_o god_n have_v command_v they_o so_o to_o do_v in_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n and_o this_o be_v their_o sin_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v though_o material_o et_fw-la quod_fw-la substantiam_fw-la actus_fw-la the_o action_n be_v good_a and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o natural_a man_n within_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o a_o great_a sin_n for_o god_n not_o only_o command_v they_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o also_o in_o scripture_n to_o do_v all_o these_o natural_a act_n because_o god_n have_v reveal_v his_o will_n in_o these_o natural_a action_n as_o they_o be_v moral_a to_o natural_a man_n within_o the_o visible_a church_n both_o in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la they_o ought_v to_o obey_v because_o god_n so_o command_v in_o both_o and_o in_o regard_n all_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v oblige_v to_o all_o natural_a action_n in_o a_o spiritual_a way_n though_o their_o eat_n move_a sleep_a be_v lawful_a material_o et_fw-la quod_fw-la substantiam_fw-la actus_fw-la yet_o because_o they_o do_v they_o without_o any_o the_o least_o habitual_a reference_n to_o god_n so_o command_v in_o nature_n law_n and_o scripture_n they_o be_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v sinful_a otherwise_o formalist_n go_v on_o with_o papist_n and_o arminian_n to_o justify_v the_o action_n of_o the_o unregenerate_v as_o simple_o lawful_a and_o good_a though_o perform_v by_o they_o with_o no_o respect_n to_o god_n or_o his_o commandment_n 2._o as_o concern_v action_n of_o church-policy_n that_o can_v be_v warrant_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o yet_o have_v intrinsical_v conveniency_n and_o aptitude_n to_o edify_v and_o decent_o to_o accommodate_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n i_o conceive_v these_o may_v be_v do_v but_o not_o because_o the_o church_n so_o command_v as_o if_o their_o commandment_n be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o our_o obedience_n but_o because_o partly_o the_o light_n of_o the_o law_n of_o reason_n partly_o scripture_n do_v warrant_v they_o but_o that_o cross_a and_o surplice_n can_v be_v thus_o warrant_v be_v utter_o deny_v again_o i_o conceive_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o positives_n in_o the_o external_o of_o government_n or_o worship_n 1._o some_o divine_a as_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o public_a worship_n prayer_n praise_v preach_a sacrament_n and_o these_o be_v substantial_o that_o there_o be_v such_o officer_n pastor_n teacher_n elder_n and_o deacon_n that_o there_o be_v such_o censure_n as_o rebuke_v excommunication_n and_o the_o like_a be_v moral_o divine_a or_o divine_o moral_a and_o when_o the_o church_n form_v a_o directory_n for_o worship_n and_o government_n the_o directory_n itself_o be_v in_o the_o form_n not_o simple_o divine_a and_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o neither_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n nor_o the_o church_n apostolic_a have_v more_o a_o write_a directory_n nor_o accidental_n they_o have_v a_o write_a leiturgy_n or_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n or_o public_a church-service_n i_o answer_v nor_o have_v either_o the_o jewish_a or_o apostolic_a church_n any_o write_a creed_n or_o system_v write_v of_o fundamental_a article_n such_o as_o be_v that_o which_o be_v common_o call_v the_o apostolic_a creed_n but_o they_o have_v material_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o apostolic_a creed_n and_o the_o directory_n they_o have_v also_o the_o same_o way_n for_o they_o practise_v all_o the_o ordinance_n direct_v though_o they_o have_v no_o write_a directory_n in_o a_o formal_a contexture_n or_o frame_n for_o prayer_n preach_v praise_v sacrament_n and_o censure_n never_o church_n want_v in_o some_o one_o order_n or_o other_o though_o we_o can_v say_v that_o the_o apostolic_a church_n have_v this_o same_o very_a order_n and_o form_n but_o a_o leiturgy_n which_o be_v a_o command_v impose_v stint_v form_n in_o such_o word_n and_o no_o other_o be_v another_o thing_n then_o a_o directory_n as_o a_o unlawful_a thing_n be_v different_a from_o a_o lawful_a 2._o there_o be_v some_o thing_n positive_a humane_a as_o the_o order_v of_o some_o part_n or_o worship_n or_o prayer_n the_o form_n of_o word_n or_o phrase_n and_o some_o thing_n of_o the_o circumstantial_o of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o what_o cup_n wood_n or_o mettle_n in_o these_o the_o directory_n lay_v a_o tie_n upon_o no_o man_n nor_o can_v the_o church_n in_o this_o make_v a_o directory_n to_o be_v a_o church_n compulsory_a to_o strain_v man_n and_o this_o way_n the_o directory_n be_v not_o order_v and_o command_v in_o the_o frame_n and_o contexture_n as_o be_v the_o service-book_n and_o the_o pastor_n or_o people_n in_o these_o be_v not_o proper_o moral_a agent_n nor_o do_v we_o press_v that_o scripture_n shall_v regulate_v man_n in_o these_o but_o sure_a in_o cross_v in_o surplice_n man_n must_v be_v moral_a agent_n no_o less_o then_o in_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o the_o lords-supper_n and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o particular_o regulate_v by_o scripture_n in_o the_o one_o as_o in_o the_o other_o quest_n but_o who_o shall_v be_v judge_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o you_o say_v be_v circumstantial_o only_o as_o time_n place_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o these_o that_o formalist_n say_v be_v adjunct_n and_o circumstance_n of_o worship_n though_o also_o they_o have_v a_o symbolical_a and_o religious_a signification_n must_v not_o the_o church_n judge_n what_o thing_n be_v indifferent_a what_o necessary_a what_o be_v expedient_a what_o lawful_a answer_v there_o be_v no_o such_o question_n imaginable_a but_o in_o the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n for_o as_o concern_v norma_n judiâ—andi_fw-la the_o rule_n of_o judge_v without_o all_o exception_n the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n and_o measure_n of_o all_o practical_a truth_n how_o formalist_n can_v make_v the_o scripture_n the_o rule_n of_o judge_v of_o unwritten_a ceremony_n which_o have_v no_o warrant_n in_o scripture_n more_o than_o papist_n can_v admit_v scripture_n to_o regulate_v and_o warrant_v their_o unwritten_a tradition_n i_o see_v not_o we_o yield_v that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o politic_a ministerial_a and_o visible_a judge_n of_o thing_n necessary_a and_o controversy_n expedient_a or_o of_o thing_n not_o necessary_a
ahasureosh_n do_v to_o continue_v for_o a_o hundred_o and_o fourscore_o day_n esther_n 1._o 4._o more_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v do_v by_o david_n and_o solomon_n if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o moral_a ground_n to_o build_v a_o house_n to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o almightiness_n 3._o and_o god_n appoint_v sacrifice_n and_o sacrament_n in_o both_o testament_n as_o testimony_n of_o the_o great_a lord_n jesus_n yet_o in_o base_a and_o obvious_a creature_n we_o may_v not_o devise_v symbol_n or_o witness_v image_n of_o the_o almightiness_n of_o that_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v at_o our_o pleasure_n 4._o if_o our_o lord_n love_n mercy_n better_o than_o sacrifice_n especial_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n when_o his_o worship_n must_v be_v more_o spiritual_a then_o the_o argument_n may_v be_v strong_o retort_v we_o be_v to_o bestow_v more_o on_o feed_v the_o live_a member_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o secular_a vanity_n then_o on_o dead_a stone_n except_o master_n hooker_n can_v warrant_v we_o to_o serve_v god_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o precious_a stone_n and_o gold_n for_o which_o we_o can_v see_v no_o warrant_n 5._o all_o these_o argument_n be_v broad_o use_v by_o papist_n for_o image_n and_o rich_a church_n nor_o do_v hooker_n give_v we_o any_o argument_n for_o this_o but_o what_o papist_n give_v before_o church_n he_o have_v you_o not_o house_n say_v he_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o ergo_fw-la he_o teach_v a_o difference_n between_o house_n and_o house_n and_o what_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o dwell_a place_n of_o god_n and_o what_o for_o man_n habitation_n the_o one_o for_o common_a food_n the_o other_o for_o none_o but_o for_o heavenly_a food_n ans_fw-fr that_o there_o be_v public_a meet_v place_n and_o church_n in_o corinth_n now_o under_o heathen_a ruler_n 1_o cor._n 6._o be_v deny_v by_o all_o both_o protestant_n and_o popish_a writer_n far_o less_o have_v they_o then_o any_o consecrate_a church_n and_o from_o the_o inconveniency_n of_o take_v their_o supper_n while_o some_o be_v full_a and_o drink_v in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v celebrate_v whereas_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v supp_v in_o their_o own_o house_n to_o infer_v that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o holy_a place_n than_o their_o own_o house_n i_o profess_v be_v logic_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o only_o conclude_v these_o two_o sort_n of_o house_n be_v destinate_a from_o two_o sort_n of_o different_a use_n sacred_a and_o profane_a and_o no_o more_o neither_o be_o i_o much_o move_v at_o that_o psal_n 74._o which_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 8._o 8._o they_o have_v burn_v all_o the_o conven_a place_n or_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n vatablus_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o temple_n exusserunt_fw-la totum_fw-la templum_fw-la dei_fw-la terrenum_fw-la or_o all_o the_o question_n will_v be_v why_o the_o synagogue_n be_v call_v god_n synagogue_n as_o they_o call_v the_o temple_n jer._n 7._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n whither_o because_o every_o synagogue_n be_v no_o less_o in_o its_o own_o kind_n a_o house_n holy_a to_o the_o lord_n then_o the_o temple_n certain_o there_o be_v no_o rational_a ground_n to_o say_v that_o synagogue_n be_v typical_a that_o the_o people_n be_v to_o pray_v with_o their_o face_n towards_o the_o synagogue_n and_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o synagogue_n but_o that_o a_o synagogue_n be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o god_n from_o the_o use_n and_o end_n because_o it_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o that_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o a_o special_a end_n and_o work_v in_o that_o the_o lord_n assume_v the_o propriety_n thereof_o to_o himself_o so_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o cyrus_n isa_n 45._o 1._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o anoint_v to_o cyrus_n who_o right_a hand_n i_o have_v hold_v yet_o be_v not_o cyrus_n typical_o or_o religious_o holy_a as_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o c._n 44._o v._n 28._o he_o say_v of_o cyrus_n he_o be_v my_o shepherd_n and_o why_o he_o shall_v perform_v all_o be_v my_o pleasure_n so_o hos_fw-la 2._o 9_o therefore_o will_v i_o return_v say_v god_n and_o take_v away_o my_o corn_n in_o the_o time_n thereof_o and_o my_o wine_n in_o the_o season_n thereof_o and_o will_v recover_v my_o wool_n and_o my_o flax_n give_v to_o cover_v her_o nakedness_n to_o say_v nothing_o that_o all_o the_o holy_a land_n be_v god_n land_n hos_fw-la 9_o 3._o they_o shall_v not_o dwell_v in_o the_o lord_n land_n and_o consequent_o all_o the_o synagogue_n be_v god_n house_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o who_o the_o church_n complain_v to_o god_n in_o that_o psalm_n be_v thus_o bold_a as_o notwithstanding_o canaan_n be_v god_n heritage_n and_o proper_a land_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n yet_o it_o be_v destroy_v and_o burn_v by_o the_o enemy_n even_o these_o house_n that_o god_n be_v worship_v in_o not_o be_v spare_v but_o how_o god_n be_v so_o present_a in_o every_o synagogue_n and_o that_o even_o when_o there_o be_v no_o actual_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o it_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o holy_a a_o place_n as_o they_o be_v to_o put_v off_o there_o shoe_n who_o come_v into_o the_o synagogue_n god_n show_v his_o own_o immediate_a presence_n in_o every_o synagogue_n as_o he_o do_v exod._n 3._o 5._o to_o moses_n in_o the_o burn_a bush_n exod._n 5._o 1._o v_o 12._o be_v a_o thing_n that_o have_v no_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o if_o every_o synagogue_n have_v be_v thus_o holy_a 1._o it_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o house_n dedicate_v to_o god_n in_o a_o religious_a way_n as_o be_v the_o temple_n 2._o god_n shall_v dwell_v in_o every_o synagogue_n then_o &_o in_o every_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n now_o as_o he_o say_v he_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o temple_n 3._o then_o must_v heathen_n and_o the_o uncircumcised_a be_v forbid_v to_o come_v into_o any_o synagogue_n or_o any_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v evident_a in_o scripture_n none_o be_v forbid_v to_o enter_v in_o the_o synagogue_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 23_o 24._o allow_v that_o heathen_n come_v into_o the_o church_n or_o meeting_n where_o christian_n be_v worship_v god_n 4._o if_o either_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusulem_fw-la be_v holy_a for_o the_o worship_n in_o it_o or_o for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o type_n of_o our_o material_a temple_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o our_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v be_v more_o holy_a yea_o our_o private_a house_n in_o which_o we_o may_v worship_n god_n shall_v be_v more_o holy_a as_o our_o worship_n be_v more_o spiritual_a than_o carnal_a commandment_n of_o the_o leviticall_a law_n be_v and_o the_o body_n must_v be_v more_o holy_a than_o the_o shadow_n yea_o all_o the_o earth_n now_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o same_o in_o regard_n of_o more_o spiritual_a worship_n even_o the_o stable_n and_o alehouse_n where_o we_o may_v offer_v the_o incense_n of_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n mal._n 1._o 11._o shall_v be_v alike_o holy_a as_o either_o our_o church_n or_o the_o temple_n be_v of_o old_a cap._n i._n q._n 1._o whether_o or_o not_o humane_a ceremony_n in_o god_n worship_n can_v consist_v with_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n word_n these_o humane_a ceremony_n we_o can_v but_o reject_v upon_o these_o ground_n our_o first_o argument_n be_v every_o positive_a and_o religious_a observance_n and_o rite_n in_o god_n worship_n not_o 1._o warrant_v by_o god_n word_n be_v unlawful_a but_o humane_a ceremony_n be_v such_o ergo_fw-la the_o proposition_n be_v sure_a the_o holy_a spirit_n use_v a_o negative_a argument_n valid_a act._n 15._o 24._o we_o give_v no_o such_o commandment_n levit._n 10._o 1._o jer._n 7._o 30._o and_o 19_o 5_o 6._o and_o 32._o 35._o 2_o sam._n 7._o 7._o 1_o chron._n 15._o 13._o the_o lord_n command_v not_o this_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o lawful_a formalist_n answer_v every_o worship_n hold_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a necessity_n and_o yet_o not_o command_v by_o god_n be_v unlawful_a but_o not_o every_o worship_n hold_v as_o free_v and_o not_o bind_v the_o conscience_n require_v that_o god_n command_v it_o ans_fw-fr 1._o god_n consequence_n be_v from_o the_o want_n of_o a_o lawful_a efficient_a and_o author_n you_o make_v he_o to_o reason_n from_o a_o adjunct_n of_o the_o worship_n but_o all_o worship_n have_v necessity_n and_o divinity_n and_o a_o bind_a power_n only_o from_o the_o author_n god_n for_o why_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o abraham_n to_o kill_v or_o
barnabas_n angel_n and_o cornelius_n forbid_v man_n to_o worship_v they_o 9_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n to_o adore_v a_o beast_n endow_v with_o sense_n and_o life_n far_o more_o to_o adore_v a_o dumb_a and_o liveless_a creature_n august_n ps_n 113._o math._n chrysostome_n be_v against_o image_n 1._o because_o the_o law_n of_o god_n forbid_v they_o 2._o math._n god_n must_v be_v honour_v as_o he_o will_v himself_o 3._o it_o be_v mat._n a_o depress_v of_o soul_n to_o worship_n image_n a_o it_o come_v from_o satan_n to_o take_v god_n glory_n from_o he_o be_v it_o be_v mockery_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v the_o creator_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n 2._o cyrillus_n alexandrin_n who_o live_v an._n 415._o say_v we_o neither_o believe_v the_o martyr_n to_o be_v god_n nor_o do_v we_o adore_v they_o reprehendimus_fw-la damascen_n a_o superstitious_a man_n much_o for_o image_n acknowledge_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o image_n be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unwritten_a tradition_n 2._o he_o ackowledge_v that_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n the_o cherubim_n be_v make_v for_o signification_n not_o for_o imitation_n or_o adoration_n ay_o gregorius_n magnus_n though_o he_o be_v allege_v by_o papist_n for_o adoration_n of_o image_n yet_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o serenus_n bishop_n of_o massilia_n an._n 600._o he_o forbid_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n and_o allow_v only_o the_o historical_a use_n of_o they_o as_o be_v observe_v by_o 114._o fran._n white_n 174._o by_o hospinian_n and_o 562._o catol_n testum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la and_o 9_o this_o man_n be_v the_o first_o who_o bring_v image_n into_o the_o church_n have_v this_o caveat_n atque_fw-la indica_fw-la say_v he_o to_o sirenus_n quod_fw-la non_fw-la tibi_fw-la ipsa_fw-la visio_fw-la historiae_fw-la quae_fw-la pictura_fw-la testae_fw-la pandebatur_fw-la displicueriâ—_n sed_fw-la illa_fw-la adoratio_fw-la quae_fw-la picturis_fw-la fuerit_fw-la in_o competenter_fw-la exhibita_fw-la &_o si_fw-la quis_fw-la imagine_v facere_fw-la voluerit_fw-la minimè_fw-la prohibe_fw-la adorare_fw-la vero_fw-la imagine_v omnibus_fw-la modis_fw-la divita_fw-la sed_fw-la hoc_fw-la solicitè_fw-fr admoneas_fw-la ut_fw-la ex_fw-la visione_n rei_fw-la gestae_fw-la ardorem_fw-la conjunctionis_fw-la percipiant_fw-la &_o in_o adoratione_n solius_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la prosternantur_fw-la it_o be_v clear_a that_o this_o man_n teach_v a_o adoration_n of_o image_n though_o he_o make_v they_o only_a book_n to_o the_o rude_a this_o same_o dialo_fw-la gregorius_n will_v have_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n adore_v because_o when_o the_o devil_n come_v to_o a_o jew_n sleep_v in_o the_o night_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o a_o idol_n the_o jew_n be_v afraid_a sign_v himself_o with_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o devil_n flee_v but_o when_o do_v jews_n come_v in_o any_o christian_a church_n or_o idoll-temple_n who_o abhor_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o hate_v both_o the_o cross_n and_o christ_n and_o what_o can_v be_v prove_v from_o a_o fact_n of_o satan_n in_o the_o eight_o age_n nâ—scuntur_fw-la beda_n imaginum_fw-la cultus_fw-la &_o adoratio_fw-la the_o worship_v and_o adore_v of_o image_n be_v unlawful_a 1._o because_o they_o have_v no_o office_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o locis_fw-la we_o be_v forbid_v to_o adore_v salute_v or_o worship_v they_o 3._o the_o d_o 21._o church_n be_v not_o teach_v to_o seek_v the_o lord_n by_o image_n but_o by_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n 4._o the_o 21._o apostolic_a church_n do_v not_o worship_n god_n in_o image_n 5._o image_n ibid._n want_v documento_fw-la antiquitatis_fw-la antiquity_n example_n and_o the_o scripture_n 6._o we_o valentinian_n frustrate_v god_n of_o worship_n due_a to_o he_o 7._o peter_n 2d_o paul_n angel_n forbid_v to_o worship_v they_o but_o god_n only_o we_o forbid_v the_o church_n say_v the_o civil_a law_n to_o be_v obscure_v with_o image_n have_v the_o image_n of_o god_n say_v secunde_a ephrem_n in_o thy_o heart_n non_fw-la colorum_fw-la varietate_fw-la in_o ligno_fw-la not_o in_o image_n and_o colour_n who_o can_v make_v say_v 17._o damascen_n a_o representation_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n 44._o gretserus_n say_v the_o jew_n will_v not_o admit_v of_o ensign_n and_o trophy_n of_o the_o roman_n for_o fear_n image_n shall_v be_v hide_v under_o they_o so_o say_v josephus_n 6._o before_o he_o their_o own_o man_n say_v with_o we_o 3._o hulcot_n who_o live_v a_o 1346._o say_v latreia_fw-la divine_a worship_n belong_v to_o god_n only_o the_o image_n be_v not_o god_n neither_o the_o cross_n say_v joan._n pic._n mirandula_n concl._n 3_o nor_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v adoratione_n latreia_fw-la eo_fw-la modo_fw-la quo_fw-la ponit_fw-la thomas_n with_o divine_a worship_n the_o guise_n of_o thomas_n aquinas_n adducunt_fw-la peresius_n ajala_n a_o popish_a bishop_n for_o adoration_n of_o image_n say_v he_o there_o be_v neither_o scripture_n nor_o church_n tradition_n nor_o consent_n of_o father_n nor_o good_a reason_n to_o make_v it_o good_a for_o say_v 49._o gabriel_n biel_n the_o image_n either_o consider_v in_o itself_o as_o it_o be_v mettle_n or_o stone_n or_o as_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a sign_n be_v a_o sensible_a creature_n to_o which_o latreia_fw-la divine_a honour_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v and_o the_o romish_a grego_n decree_n say_v we_o commend_v you_o that_o you_o forbid_v image_n of_o saint_n to_o be_v worship_v the_o temple_n douai_n doctor_n say_v idol_n have_v eye_n and_o can_v see_v etc._n etc._n now_o if_o they_o have_v image_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n which_o can_v see_v and_o hear_v and_o speak_v we_o exceed_o desire_v to_o know_v ult_n alexander_n allensis_fw-la 2._o durandus_fw-la say_v that_o image_n in_o themselves_o and_o proper_o be_v not_o to_o be_v worship_v 1170._o geo_n cassander_n wish_v that_o they_o have_v continue_v in_o majorum_fw-la suorum_fw-la sententia_fw-la in_o the_o mind_n of_o their_o forefather_n and_o that_o the_o superstition_n of_o people_n in_o worship_v image_n have_v be_v suppress_v the_o council_n convene_v by_o idolatry_n constantius_n capronimus_n condemn_v worship_v of_o image_n or_o place_v they_o in_o church_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n 2._o the_o picture_v of_o christ_n be_v a_o divide_v of_o the_o two_o nature_n 3._o it_o be_v against_o the_o ancient_n epiphanius_n nazianzen_n chrysostome_n athanasius_n amphylocius_n theodorus_n eusebius_n pamphili_n the_o council_n of_o nice_a be_v build_v upon_o lie_n adrian_n bishiop_n of_o rome_n write_v to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n be_v a_o leper_n and_o labour_v to_o cure_v his_o leprosy_n by_o shed_v of_o innocent_a babe_n blood_n peter_n and_o paul_n appear_v to_o he_o by_o night_n in_o a_o vision_n and_o bid_v he_o go_v to_o be_v baptise_a by_o sylvester_n and_o that_o he_o to_o be_v cure_v by_o sylvester_n baptise_v build_v a_o temple_n with_o the_o image_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n this_o be_v as_o true_a as_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n speak_v to_o tho_n aquinas_n at_o naples_n bene_fw-la scripsistti_fw-la de_fw-la i_o thoma_n why_o be_v not_o all_o evangell_n that_o aquinas_n have_v write_v then_o for_o their_o own_o platina_n papae_fw-la say_v the_o story_n of_o constantine_n leprosy_n be_v a_o fable_n and_o socrates_n say_v that_o constantine_n be_v sick_a when_o he_o be_v 65._o year_n and_o he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o his_o leprosy_n so_o 381._o hospinianus_n say_v and_o our_o own_o 47._o simson_n say_v that_o sylvester_n and_o marcus_n his_o successor_n be_v both_o dead_a before_o constantine_n be_v baptise_a 1794._o genebradus_n a_o papist_n say_v down_o right_a that_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n condemn_v the_o second_o nicene_n council_n but_o 14._o bellarmine_n 3_o suarez_n 5._o sanderus_n '_o 18._o alanus_n deny_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n for_o adore_v image_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n they_o say_v it_o be_v only_o expound_v and_o that_o the_o right_a way_n of_o adore_v image_n be_v make_v manifest_a yea_o say_v 27._o nauclerus_fw-la 8._o sabellicus_n and_o 1._o blandus_n the_o council_n of_o frankford_n reserve_v due_a honour_n to_o image_n and_o say_v nothing_o against_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a but_o this_o be_v to_o deny_v daylight_n at_o noonday_n for_o anno._n annonius_fw-la be_v most_o clear_a in_o it_o and_o 793._o abbot_n vspergen_v image_n the_o book_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a say_v the_o same_o the_o synod_n of_o frankford_n be_v convene_v an._n 794._o of_o purpose_n to_o condemn_v the_o second_o synod_n of_o nice_a call_v the_o seven_o pretend_v and_o false_a synod_n annal_n aventinus_n say_v express_o scita_fw-la grecorum_fw-la in_fw-la synodo_fw-la nicena_n decreta_fw-la de_fw-la imaginibus_fw-la adorandis_fw-la in_o conciliâ—_fw-la francofurtensi_fw-la rescissa_fw-la &_o abolita_fw-la sunt_fw-la and_o 793._o vspergensis_n say_v in_o this_o synod_n it_o be_v decree_v ut_fw-la septima_fw-la &_o universalis_fw-la synodus_fw-la nec_fw-la septima_fw-la nec_fw-la
say_v he_o but_o the_o magistrate_n himself_o be_v the_o apostate_n the_o heretic_n the_o idolater_n 2._o he_o that_o may_v debar_v from_o the_o seal_n may_v admit_v to_o the_o seal_n he_o that_o may_v do_v both_o exit_fw-la officio_fw-la be_v the_o formal_a dispenser_n of_o the_o seal_n by_o office_n that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o he_o that_o may_v put_v out_o or_o take_v in_o into_o the_o house_n by_o supreme_a power_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o house_n he_o who_o by_o office_n may_v admit_v some_o to_o the_o table_n and_o debar_v other_o some_o be_v the_o steward_n but_o the_o magistrate_n be_v neither_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o the_o steward_n of_o the_o house_n by_o office_n we_o do_v not_o hold_v this_o consequence_n the_o lord_n command_v ill_a doer_n to_o be_v kill_v ergo_fw-la he_o ordain_v in_o that_o same_o commandment_n that_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v nor_o do_v we_o say_v all_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v be_v to_o be_v kill_v as_o erastus_n say_v nor_o that_o excommunication_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n succee_v in_o place_n of_o kill_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o see_v no_o light_n of_o scripture_n go_v before_o we_o in_o these_o erastus_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o you_o say_v that_o the_o godly_a magistrate_n 346._o do_v procure_v the_o external_a peace_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o not_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o subject_n that_o the_o presbyter_n do_v only_a care_n for_o ans_fw-fr the_o sword_n be_v no_o intrinsical_n mean_v of_o the_o save_n of_o any_o soul_n man_n soul_n it_o be_v true_a the_o godly_a magistrate_n may_v procure_v a_o godly_a life_n but_o as_o a_o cause_n removens_fw-la impedimentum_fw-la remove_v idolatry_n heresy_n wolf_n and_o false_a teacher_n from_o the_o flock_n and_o command_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o sword_n that_o pastor_n do_v their_o duty_n but_o christ_n ascend_v on_o high_a give_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o gather_v a_o church_n but_o not_o magistrate_n arm_v with_o the_o sword_n erastus_n the_o magistrate_n sword_n be_v a_o most_o efficacious_a mean_v to_o bring_v 347._o man_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n nothing_o more_o effectual_a than_o affliction_n and_o the_o cross_n when_o right_a teach_n be_v join_v therewith_o example_n teach_v we_o that_o in_o danger_n of_o death_n man_n have_v serious_o turn_v to_o god_n who_o before_o can_v be_v move_v by_o no_o exhortation_n but_o you_o say_v all_o die_v not_o in_o the_o lord_n nor_o repent_v nor_o say_v i_o do_v they_o all_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v take_v away_o by_o disease_n or_o be_v excommunicate_v yea_o excommunication_n make_v many_o hypocrite_n ans_fw-fr 1._o erastus_n here_o extoll_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n as_o a_o more_o effectual_a mean_v to_o salvation_n than_o exhortation_n or_o the_o gospel_n but_o i_o read_v that_o pastor_n be_v the_o minister_n by_o who_o we_o believe_v and_o that_o they_o be_v worker_n with_o god_n and_o fellow-builder_n and_o father_n to_o convert_v edify_v to_o salvation_n and_o beget_v man_n over_o again_o to_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 5_o 9_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 4_o 15._o ambassador_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 2._o joh._n 3._o 29._o angel_n rev._n 2._o 1._o but_o i_o never_o read_v any_o such_o thing_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n rom._n 1._o 16._o the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n isaiah_n 53._o 1._o sharp_a than_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n lively_a and_o mighty_a in_o operation_n heb._n 4._o 12._o you_o never_o read_v any_o such_o thing_n of_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n the_o rest_n be_v before_o answer_v erastus_n some_o may_v be_v change_v in_o a_o moment_n as_o the_o publican_n luke_n 349._o 18._o zâ—cheus_n the_o repent_a woman_n luke_n 7._o if_o therefore_o they_o profess_v repentance_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o lord_n supper_n ans_fw-fr put_v it_o in_o form_n thus_o those_o who_o may_v be_v change_v and_o translate_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_v in_o a_o moment_n and_o say_v that_o they_o repent_v be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n i_o assume_v but_o dog_n and_o swine_n and_o doggish_a and_o furious_a persecutor_n who_o be_v to_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o sacrament_n as_o erastus_n say_v pag._n 207._o may_v be_v change_v in_o a_o moment_n and_o say_v they_o repent_v ergo_fw-la those_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n who_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n let_v erastus_n prove_v the_o major_a proposition_n 2._o we_o find_v no_o such_o sudden_a change_n in_o the_o publican_n zacheus_n or_o the_o repent_a woman_n as_o erastus_n seem_v to_o insinuate_v 3._o christ_n who_o know_v the_o heart_n and_o can_v change_v man_n in_o a_o moment_n can_v at_o first_o welcome_a person_n sudden_o convert_v ergo_fw-la must_v the_o steward_n and_o dispenser_n of_o the_o mystery_n upon_o a_o may_v be_v or_o a_o may_v not_o be_v reach_v the_o pearl_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o dog_n and_o swine_n who_o they_o see_v to_o be_v such_o it_o be_v a_o wide_a consequence_n he_o that_o bring_v his_o gift_n to_o the_o altar_n may_v in_o a_o moment_n be_v change_v ergo_fw-la he_o shall_v not_o leave_v his_o gift_n at_o the_o altar_n and_o go_v and_o first_o be_v reconcile_v to_o his_o brother_n he_o be_v present_o without_o more_o ado_n to_o offer_v his_o gift_n his_o heart_n be_v straight_v in_o a_o moment_n if_o we_o believe_v erastus_n but_o the_o rather_o of_o this_o that_o the_o man_n be_v in_o a_o moment_n change_v he_o be_v to_o be_v debar_v lest_o his_o scandalous_a approach_a to_o use_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n make_v the_o work_n of_o conversion_n suspicious_a to_o other_o 4._o this_o argument_n presuppose_v that_o unvisible_a conversion_n give_v a_o man_n right_n in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiâ—_n in_o the_o church_n court_n to_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o need_n of_o external_a profession_n at_o all_o which_o be_v absurd_a erastus_n shall_v not_o then_o idolater_n and_o apostate_n be_v debar_v as_o wâ—_n say_v he_o deny_v a_o idolater_n and_o a_o apostate_n to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o thâ—_n church_n of_o christ_n so_o we_o think_v the_o man_n that_o defend_v his_o wickedness_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n anâ—_n as_o we_o think_v the_o former_a be_v to_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o society_n of_o christian_n so_o we_o think_v the_o latter_a be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v in_o that_o society_n ans_fw-fr the_o idolater_n that_o make_v defection_n and_o the_o apostate_n be_v once_o member_n of_o the_o church_n what_o have_v make_v they_o now_o no_o member_n who_o shall_v judge_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o out_o the_o magistrate_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o christian_a magistrate_n if_o the_o church_n must_v do_v it_o here_o true_o be_v all_o grant_v by_o erastus_n that_o he_o have_v dispute_v against_o in_o six_o book_n even_o this_o very_a excommunication_n but_o if_o there_o be_v a_o christian_a magistrate_n what_o scripture_n be_v there_o to_o warrant_v that_o he_o shall_v cast_v out_o a_o member_n out_o of_o christ_n body_n here_o be_v a_o excommunication_n without_o precept_n promise_n or_o practice_v in_o the_o word_n we_o read_v that_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n congregat_v together_o have_v a_o command_n to_o judge_v and_o cast_v out_o a_o scandalous_a member_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 4_o 5_o 11_o 12_o 13._o out_o from_o among_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o let_v erastus_n say_v as_o much_o from_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o his_o magistraticall_a cast_a ouâ—_n 2._o what_o reason_n be_v there_o by_o erastus_n his_o way_n for_o cast_v out_o a_o idolater_n and_o a_o man_n that_o defend_v his_o own_o wickedness_n 1._o may_v not_o god_n convert_v those_o sudden_o as_o he_o do_v the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o saul_n ergo_fw-la they_o shall_v not_o be_v cast_v out_o 2._o the_o magistrate_n can_v more_o cut_v off_o those_o from_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n body_n then_o he_o can_v remove_v their_o faith_n and_o internal_a communion_n with_o christ_n now_o for_o this_o cause_n erastus_n say_v the_o church_n can_v excommunicate_v pag._n 1._o 2_o thess_n 3._o and_o 4._o 3._o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v neither_o cast_n out_o judas_n nor_o scribe_n pharisee_n or_o publican_n out_o of_o the_o church_n though_o they_o be_v worse_o than_o idolater_n 4._o no_o help_n of_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v deny_v even_o to_o idolater_n and_o to_o man_n that_o defend_v their_o own_o wickedness_n but_o their_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n among_o the_o godly_a be_v a_o help_n of_o their_o salvation_n
positive_a commandment_n hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la for_o esehew_v of_o scandal_n far_o more_o may_v we_o hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la not_o cross_n not_o kneel_v hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la when_o cross_v and_o kneel_v murther_v one_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v even_o though_o it_o offend_v our_o superior_n ergo_fw-la this_o provision_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v vain_a and_o superior_n be_v unjust_o offend_v if_o our_o non-murthering_a of_o weak_a brethren_n offend_v they_o nor_o be_v we_o to_o care_n for_o the_o doctor_n provision_n here_o 4._o no_o utility_n can_v true_o redound_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o practise_v of_o a_o indifferent_a thing_n which_o culpable_o occasion_v the_o murder_n of_o a_o weak_a brother_n except_o our_o doctor_n mean_v that_o sin_n may_v edify_v the_o whole_a church_n 5._o they_o say_v if_o the_o thing_n in_o our_o private_a judgement_n be_v inexpedient_a the_o second_o way_n that_o be_v to_o the_o church_n the_o church_n can_v command_v they_o except_o the_o church_n command_v against_o her_o conscience_n 6._o if_o matter_n in_o their_o expediencie_n be_v questionable_a and_o probable_a on_o both_o side_n the_o church_n determination_n shall_v end_v the_o controversy_n say_v the_o doctor_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o jesuit_n esse_fw-la suarez_n 3._o thomas_n sanches_n and_o 2_o gregor_n de_fw-fr valent_fw-la as_o i_o show_v before_o treatise_n when_o a_o thing_n be_v probable_a and_o i_o be_v resolve_v in_o conscience_n against_o neither_o of_o the_o side_n and_o fear_v the_o one_o side_n be_v murder_v he_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v which_o be_v against_o god_n commandment_n and_o know_v that_o humane_a authority_n command_v the_o contrary_a and_o be_o persuade_v it_o be_v indifferent_a and_o a_o positive_a commandment_n of_o man_n if_o the_o church_n determination_n be_v here_o to_o sway_v my_o conscience_n to_o practice_v be_v to_o i_o blind_a obedience_n for_o humane_a authority_n as_o it_o be_v such_o give_v no_o light_n ergo_fw-la it_o can_v remove_v my_o doubt_n and_o beget_v faith_n and_o also_o the_o conscience_n be_v so_o much_o the_o bold_a to_o venture_v on_o a_o sin_n against_o god_n for_o fear_v of_o eschew_v a_o sin_n against_o man_n which_o be_v questionable_a and_o in_o a_o matter_n indifferent_a this_o be_v also_o the_o stout_a conscience_n of_o bonaventura_n 2_o send_v do_v 39_o plus_fw-la est_fw-la standum_fw-la praecepto_fw-la praelati_fw-la quam_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la 7._o our_o doctor_n say_v our_o way_n be_v against_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n but_o i_o answer_v their_o way_n be_v popish_a and_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o command_v our_o conscience_n to_o rest_v upon_o the_o wicked_a will_n of_o man_n and_o their_o instance_n of_o a_o synod_n of_o a_o hundred_o pastor_n may_v be_v bring_v aswell_o to_o prove_v the_o synod_n of_o trent_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v as_o for_o the_o present_a purpose_n duplyer_n pag._n 69._o you_o will_v say_v this_o argument_n be_v popish_a and_o lead_v man_n to_o acquiesce_v without_o trial_n upon_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n but_o we_o answer_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o truth_n whereof_o may_v be_v infallible_o conclude_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v not_o without_o trial_n to_o acquiesce_v unto_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o dissent_v from_o papist_n who_o ascribe_v too_o much_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n as_o if_o their_o decree_n be_v infallible_a but_o in_o matter_n of_o policy_n if_o we_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o be_v indifferent_a and_o if_o the_o expediencie_n of_o they_o only_o be_v call_v in_o question_n see_v no_o certain_a conclusion_n concern_v their_o expediencie_n can_v be_v infallible_o draw_v out_o of_o god_n word_n we_o be_v to_o acquiesce_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o because_o otherwise_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o agree_v in_o one_o conclusion_n in_o matter_n of_o this_o kind_n 2._o disobedience_n shall_v prove_v more_o hurtful_a than_o obedience_n answer_v 1_o this_o be_v a_o wide_a step_n to_o make_v all_o thing_n in_o scripture_n either_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o matter_n indifferent_a that_o there_o be_v eight_o person_n in_o noah_n ark_n and_o that_o samson_n sâ—ew_v a_o thousand_o with_o the_o jaw_n bone_n of_o a_o ass_n be_v not_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v contradistinguish_v from_o thing_n indifferent_a many_o be_v save_v who_o neither_o know_v nor_o believe_v many_o thing_n of_o this_o historical_a verity_n in_o scripture_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o matter_n indifferent_a but_o the_o doctor_n be_v reconciler_n with_o the_o belgik_a arminian_n who_o deny_v all_o the_o thing_n controvert_v betwixt_o papist_n and_o we_o and_o betwixt_o we_o and_o arminian_n and_o anabaptist_n at_o least_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o to_o be_v fundamental_a and_o that_o either_o side_n may_v be_v believe_v and_o hold_v without_o hazard_n of_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o lean_v to_o the_o church_n determination_n in_o these_o without_o far_a inquiry_n 2_o they_o mean_v that_o in_o matter_n controvert_v and_o in_o all_o thing_n indifferent_a as_o whether_o in_o this_o or_o that_o fact_n we_o do_v murder_v he_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v we_o be_v to_o give_v our_o faith_n and_o conscience_n over_o to_o the_o church_n without_o further_a trial_n 3._o what_o if_o we_o be_v not_o persuade_v of_o the_o indifferency_n of_o the_o thing_n command_v but_o doubt_n whether_o they_o be_v command_v or_o forbid_v in_o the_o word_n as_o be_v now_o the_o present_a case_n of_o ceremony_n to_o we_o for_o we_o can_v be_v persuade_v of_o their_o indifferency_n and_o the_o doctor_n say_v they_o be_v not_o matter_n of_o faith_n ergo_fw-la by_o their_o own_o doctrine_n their_o distinction_n be_v defective_a 4._o scripture_n be_v also_o perfect_a in_o resolve_v we_o what_o be_v scandal_n and_o murder_n of_o our_o brother_n as_o what_o be_v idolatry_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o hang_v our_o faith_n here_o upon_o the_o church_n canon_n without_o far_a trial_n as_o you_o say_v 5._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o imperfect_a in_o matter_n of_o policy_n that_o be_v in_o matter_n wherein_o we_o may_v kill_v he_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o papist_n distinction_n who_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a in_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n not_o in_o tradition_n so_o scotus_n 3._o say_v true_a theologie_n according_a to_o divine_a revelation_n be_v only_o of_o thing_n in_o scripture_n or_o which_o may_v be_v deduce_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o suarez_n â—_o say_v thing_n that_o belong_v to_o accidentarie_a rite_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o church_n determination_n but_o the_o scripture_n implicit_o contain_v all_o article_n of_o fear_n faith_n and_o so_o say_v 2._o bannes_n and_o 2._o duvallius_n 6._o your_o fear_n be_v vain_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o order_n nor_o peace_n if_o scripture_n be_v judge_n and_o not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n which_o you_o call_v indifferent_a for_o the_o church_n give_v out_o canon_n concern_v thing_n strangle_v &_o blood_n which_o be_v matter_n indifferent_a and_o that_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n act._n 15._o and_o that_o in_o great_a unity_n and_o peace_n god_n word_n make_v unity_n and_o not_o man_n authority_n 7._o disobedience_n to_o church_n canon_n in_o case_n of_o give_v scandal_n be_v neither_o disobedience_n nor_o hurt_v at_o all_o it_o possible_o offend_v man_n who_o will_v tyrannize_v over_o the_o conscience_n and_o if_o any_o be_v induce_v thereby_o to_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o scandal_n take_v not_o give_v abstinence_n from_o murder_v a_o weak_a brother_n be_v obedience_n to_o god_n and_o so_o no_o active_a scandal_n in_o the_o 48_o section_n the_o duplyer_n do_v but_o redouble_v over_o again_o the_o argument_n already_o bring_v and_o answer_v by_o i_o divers_a time_n to_o d_o robert_n baron_n in_o private_a while_o he_o be_v silence_v and_o as_o i_o conceive_v satisfy_v especial_o they_o say_v our_o disobedience_n to_o superior_n in_o thing_n lawful_a and_o expedient_a be_v most_o scandalous_a to_o other_o and_o that_o because_o we_o by_o nature_n be_v most_o unwilling_a to_o be_v curb_v and_o to_o have_v our_o liberty_n restrain_v therefore_o calvin_n 35._o say_v god_n that_o he_o may_v allure_v we_o to_o obedience_n to_o â—â—â—â—riours_n call_v superior_n parent_n i_o answer_v 1._o the_o doctor_n be_v too_o hasty_a to_o call_v that_o obedience_n to_o superior_n which_o be_v in_o question_n we_o say_v it_o be_v disobedience_n to_o the_o â—ixt_a commandment_n because_o it_o be_v a_o scandalize_a of_o our_o brother_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o obedience_n to_o the_o five_o commandment_n to_o practice_v
de_fw-fr fide_fw-la spe_fw-la et_fw-fr charit_n disp_n 20._o duo_fw-la 2._o bellarm_n de_fw-fr verb_n dei_fw-la non_fw-la script_n l._n 4._o c._n 3._o that_o there_o be_v no_o vnifâ—rm_a platform_n of_o government_n in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v no_o argument_n that_o there_o be_v none_o now_o horantius_fw-la in_o lo_o catholic_n l_o 2._o c._n 12._o fol._n 1_o â—1_n sanderus_n de_fw-fr visib_n monarch_n l._n 1._o c._n 5._o â—_o 13._o malderus_n in_o 22._o de_fw-la virtu_fw-la theolog_fw-la q._n 1._o de_fw-fr object_n fidei_fw-la tract_n de_fw-fr trad_a q._n unic_n dub_v 1._o fundamental_o be_v by_o succession_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o alterable_a the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o perfect_v in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n be_v our_o pattern_n act_n 1._o 4._o mr._n prynne_n truth_n triumph_v etc._n etc._n p._n 128._o mr._n prynne_n truth_n triumph_v p._n 128._o the_o indifferency_n of_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n can_v infer_v that_o the_o government_n be_v alterable_a ibid._n ib._n p._n 129._o mr._n prynne_n truth_n triuph_v p._n 130_o 131_o 132_o 133._o the_o argument_n of_o moses_n his_o do_v all_o to_o the_o least_o pin_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n by_o special_a direction_n consider_v the_o ark_n of_o noah_n prove_v the_o same_o calvin_n com._n in_o gen._n 6._o 22._o quare_fw-la discamus_fw-la per_fw-la omnegenus_fw-la impedimenta_fw-la perrumpâ—re_fw-la nec_fw-la locum_fw-la dare_v pravis_fw-la cogitationibus_fw-la quae_fw-la sâ—_n dei_fw-la verbo_fw-la opponunt_fw-la hunc_fw-la enim_fw-la honorem_fw-la haberi_fw-la sibi_fw-la flagitat_fw-la deus_fw-la ut_fw-la â—um_fw-la sycamore_n pronobis_fw-la seperâ—_n p._n martyr_n in_o loc_n nihil_fw-la negligit_fw-la fides_fw-la omne_fw-la pro_fw-la viribus_fw-la exoquitur_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la scit_fw-la deum_fw-la uâ—lle_fw-la musculus_fw-la moses_n fidem_fw-la &_o obedientiam_fw-la noah_n comprehendit_fw-la qua_fw-la secundum_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la arcam_fw-la construxit_fw-la vatablus_n hebraismus_fw-la pro_fw-la quo_fw-la fecit_fw-la noah_n prorsus_fw-la ut_fw-la ci_fw-fr preceperat_v deus_fw-la horantius_fw-la in_o loc_n catholic_n l._n 2._o c._n 12._o so_o 13â—_n constatcom_fw-la plura_fw-la dei_fw-la spiritum_fw-la post_fw-la christi_fw-la ascensionem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la do_v evisse_fw-la quorum_fw-la etsi_fw-la a_o christo_fw-la universalâ—m_fw-la quandam_fw-la &_o in_o genere_fw-la cognitionem_fw-la habuissent_fw-la fideles_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o specie_fw-la aut_fw-la certè_fw-la in_o numero_fw-la &_o singulariter_fw-la unde_fw-la universa_fw-la fidei_fw-la nostrae_fw-la mysteria_fw-la &_o que_fw-la ad_fw-la religionem_fw-la spectarent_fw-la intelligit_fw-la ceremonias_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la omne_fw-la literis_fw-la conscripta_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la igno_fw-la ratione_fw-la affirmare_fw-la potest_fw-la calvinus_n mr._n prynne_n truth_n triumph_v p._n 134._o hooker_n 3._o book_n eccle._n pol._n p_o 93._o usher_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o jesuit_n challenge_v of_o tradition_n pag._n 3â—_n 36._o formalist_n acknowledge_v addition_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contraâ—y_a to_o deut_n 4._o 2._o &_o 12._o 32._o the_o same_o way_n that_o papist_n do_v moses_n and_o canonic_a writer_n be_v not_o lawgiver_n under_o god_n but_o organ_n of_o god_n in_o writing_n &_o mere_a reporter_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n papist_n say_v that_o the_o chrch_n be_v limit_v in_o make_v ceremony_n both_o in_o matter_n and_o number_n and_o so_o do_v forma_fw-la list_n four_o way_n positives_n be_v alterable_a by_o god_n only_o all_o thing_n though_o never_o so_o small_a be_v a_o like_a unalterable_a if_o they_o be_v stamp_v with_o god_n authority_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n by_o what_o authority_n canonical_a addition_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v add_v to_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n canonic_a writer_n how_o immediate_o lead_v by_o god_n the_o character_n of_o formalist_n ceremony_n &_o papist_n tradition_n one_o and_o the_o same_o 1_o book_n eccles_n pol._n p._n 42._o pag._n 44._o what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o how_o far_o it_o make_v any_o thing_n unlawful_a according_a to_o hooker_n the_o father_n teach_v that_o all_o thing_n in_o worship_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v that_o be_v noâ—_n in_o scripture_n basil_n in_o ethicis_fw-la reg_n 26._o cyril_n alex._n glaphyro_fw-la in_o gâ—â—t_fw-la l._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chrys_n hom_n 10._o in_o joan._n 59_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d concilen_a tridenti_n c._n 1._o sess_z 4._o synodus_fw-la traditiones_fw-la â—ine_z scripto_fw-la atque_fw-la scripturam_fw-la paripictat_fw-la be_v affectu_fw-la ac_fw-la reverentia_fw-la suscipit_fw-la ac_fw-la veneratur_fw-la ibib._n p._n 46._o it_o derogate_v nothing_o from_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n that_o he_o be_v consult_v in_o the_o mean_a thing_n hooker_n l._n 2._o p._n 60._o how_o thing_n be_v in_o scripture_n pag._n 56._o some_o action_n supper_n natural_o moral_a some_o moral_n natural_o or_o civil_o other_o be_v mix_v some_o habitual_a reference_n to_o scripture_n be_v require_v in_o all_o our_o moral_a action_n book_n â—_o eccl._n pol._n p._n 54._o 2._o book_n p._n 78._o work_n of_o supererogation_n hold_v by_o hooker_n tanner_n in_o 22._o to_o 3._o disp_n 5._o de_fw-fr relig._n q._n 2._o dub._n 3._o aquinas_n 22._o q._n 25._o art_n 3._o quando_fw-la dicitur_fw-la adorationem_fw-la imaginum_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la scriptam_fw-la adeoque_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la licitam_fw-la in_o cultu_fw-la dei_fw-la respondetur_fw-la apostoli_fw-la familiari_fw-la spiritus_fw-la instinctu_fw-la quaedam_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la tradiderunt_fw-la servanda_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la reliquerunt_fw-la in_o scriptis_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o observatione_fw-la fidelium_fw-la per_fw-la successionem_fw-la colloquio_fw-la heluâ—tiorum_n ita_fw-la eckius_fw-la collat._n 44._o concl_n 4._o audet_fw-la hen._n linick_n disserit_fw-la enim_fw-la cont._n luther_n zwinglium_n dicere_fw-la deum_fw-la in_o nostris_fw-la imaginibus_fw-la christianis_fw-la nullam_fw-la habere_fw-la complacentiam_fw-la quis_fw-la â—oe_fw-la ei_fw-la retulit_fw-la sacrae_fw-la literae_fw-la non_fw-la contradicunt_fw-la whither_o our_o obedience_n in_o church-policy_n be_v ultimate_o resolve_v in_o this_o say_v the_o lord_n or_o in_o this_o say_v the_o church_n two_o thing_n in_o the_o external_a worship_n 1._o substantial_o 2._o accidental_n the_o question_n who_o shall_v be_v judge_n of_o thing_n necessary_a or_o indifferent_a be_v nothing_o to_o the_o present_a controversy_n 1._o honour_n 2._o praise_n 3._o glory_n 4._o reverence_n 5._o veneration_n 6._o devotion_n 7._o religion_n 8._o service_n 9_o worship_n 10._o love_n 11._o adoration_n what_o they_o be_v two_o act_n of_o religion_n imperate_v or_o command_v and_o elicit_v raphael_n to_o â—_o in_o 22._o q._n 81._o art_n 4._o disp_n unica_fw-la honour_v of_o holy_a man_n be_v not_o worship_n obedience_n adoration_n the_o religious_a object_n with_o the_o act_n of_o reverence_v make_v adoration_n to_o be_v religious_a but_o a_o civil_a object_n except_o the_o intention_n concur_v make_v not_o religious_a adoration_n of_o a_o civil_a object_n martyr_n comment_n in_o 1_o king_n c._n 1._o v._n 16._o what_o worship_n be_v worship_n be_v a_o immediate_a honour_n of_o god_n but_o some_o worship_n honour_v he_o more_o immediate_o some_o less_o a_o twofold_a intention_n in_o worship_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr tor._n tom_n 2._o in_o 22._o q._n 94._o art_n 2._o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la interâ—ellarit_fw-la idolum_fw-la dicens_fw-la expressis_fw-la verbis_fw-la jupiter_n deus_fw-la meus_fw-la adjuva_fw-la i_o quamvis_fw-la conarctur_n fingere_fw-la istam_fw-la invocationem_fw-la deâ—estans_fw-la interius_fw-la jupiter_fw-la et_fw-la omnes_fw-la falsos_fw-la dâ—os_fw-la veer_fw-mi idolatra_fw-mi esset_fw-la quia_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la verbis_fw-la in_o separabilis_fw-la est_fw-la significatio_fw-la ex_fw-la hibendi_fw-la cultum_fw-la divinum_fw-la idolo_fw-la uncover_v of_o the_o head_n be_v veneration_n not_o adoration_n corduba_n l._n 1._o q._n 5._o dub_v 6._o consecration_n of_o church_n take_v two_o way_n consecration_n of_o church_n condemn_v durand_n rati_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 6._o eusebius_n l._n 8._o c._n 8._o 9_o l._n 10._o c._n 2_o 3._o hooker_n ecl_n pol._n 5._o book_n p_o 208._o mr._n hooker_n fancy_v moral_a ground_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n answer_v the_o place_n 1_o cor_fw-la 11._o have_v you_o not_o house_n etc._n etc._n makethnothing_a for_o hallow_v of_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o the_o place_n psal_n 74._o 8._o the_o synague_n not_o god_n house_n as_o the_o temple_n be_v arg._n 1._o the_o negative_a argument_n from_o scripture_n valid_a valid_a morton_n defence_n of_o cere_fw-la gener_fw-la q_o 1._o sect._n 12._o 12._o burges_n rejoynder_n p._n 41._o 41._o gregor_n de_fw-fr valent._n to_o 3_o this_o 6._o q._n 2._o reâ—_n ad_fw-la 2._o obj_fw-la constat_fw-la quandoquo_fw-la dici_fw-la non_fw-la preceptum_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la adeo_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la preceptum_fw-la ut_fw-la sit_fw-la etiam_fw-la contra_fw-la preceptum_fw-la not_o to_o command_v be_v to_o forbid_v forbid_v morton_n gener_fw-la deaf_a c._n 1._o sect._n 6_o 7._o 7._o burges_n rejoynder_n c._n 1._o sect._n 7._o p._n 34._o of_o david_n purpose_n to_o build_v the_o temple_n how_o far_o
of_o policy_n because_o less_o weighty_a than_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o therefore_o alterable_a at_o the_o will_n of_o man_n p._n 19_o 20_o order_n require_v not_o a_o monarchical_a prelate_n p._n 21_o 22_o how_o the_o care_n &_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n have_v leave_v a_o immutable_a platform_n of_o discipline_n p._n 22_o 23_o christ_n the_o only_a immediate_a king_n head_z and_o lawgiver_n of_o his_o church_n without_o any_o deputy_n head_n or_o vicar_n p._n 24_o 25_o sect_n 3._o 5._o argument_n p._n 26_o 27_o moses_n and_o david_n may_v not_o alter_v or_o devise_v any_o thing_n in_o worship_n or_o government_n nor_o may_v the_o church_n now_o p._n 27_o 28_o two_o note_n of_o divinity_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n ceremonial_n as_o be_v in_o the_o old_a p._n 29_o 30_o how_o moses_n his_o do_v all_o according_a to_o the_o pattern_n prove_v a_o immutable_a platform_n the_o objection_n of_o mr._n hooker_n and_o mr._n pryn_n answer_v at_o length_n p._n 30_o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34_o etc._n etc._n god_n care_n to_o we_o lead_v we_o to_o think_v he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o better_a guide_v they_o natural_a reason_n in_o all_o moral_n of_o church-discipline_n p._n 33_o 34_o the_o occasional_a writing_n of_o thing_n in_o scripture_n no_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v alterable_a p._n 35_o 36_o papist_n pretend_v as_o formalist_n do_v that_o thing_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o word_n because_o of_o the_o various_a occurrence_n of_o providence_n p._n 36_o 37_o that_o there_o be_v no_o uniform_a platform_n of_o government_n write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v no_o argument_n that_o there_o be_v none_o now_o p._n 39_o 40_o fundamental_o because_o successive_o deliver_v be_v not_o alterable_a p_o 41_o 42_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o perfect_a in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n be_v our_o pattern_n p._n 42_o 43_o the_o indifferency_n of_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n can_v infer_v that_o the_o government_n be_v alterable_a p._n 45_o 46_o the_o argument_n of_o moses_n his_o do_v all_o in_o the_o tabernacle_n to_o the_o least_o pin_n according_a to_o special_a direction_n further_o consider_v p._n 47._o 50_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n prove_v the_o same_o ib._n formalist_n acknowledge_v addition_n to_o the_o scripture_n contrary_a to_o deut._n 4._o 2._o &_o 12._o 32._o the_o same_o way_n that_o papist_n do_v p._n 51_o 56_o etc._n etc._n moses_n and_o canonic_a writer_n be_v not_o lawgiver_n under_o god_n but_o organ_n of_o god_n in_o write_v and_o mere_a reporter_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n p._n 62_o 63_o papist_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v limit_v in_o the_o make_n of_o ceremony_n both_o in_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o number_n and_o so_o do_v formalist_n p_o 62_o 63_o 64_o four_o way_n positives_n be_v alterable_a but_o by_o god_n only_o p._n 64_o all_o thing_n never_o so_o small_a be_v alike_o unalterable_a if_o they_o be_v stamp_v with_o god_n authority_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n p._n 64_o 65_o by_o what_o authority_n canonical_a addition_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v add_v to_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n p._n 65_o canonic_a writer_n how_o immediate_o lead_v by_o god_n p_o 66_o the_o character_n of_o formalist_n ceremony_n &_o papist_n tradition_n one_o and_o the_o same_o p._n 67_o what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n and_o how_o far_o it_o make_v any_o thing_n lawful_a according_a to_o hooker_n p._n 68_o the_o father_n teach_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v that_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n p._n 69_o 70_o â—t_a derogate_v nothing_o fâ—om_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n that_o he_o be_v consult_v in_o the_o mean_a thing_n p._n 70_o how_o thing_n be_v in_o scripture_n p._n 71_o some_o action_n be_v supernatural_o moral_a some_o natural_o or_o civil_o moral_a some_o mix_v p._n 72_o some_o habitual_a reference_n to_o scripture_n be_v require_v in_o all_o our_o moral_a action_n p_o 73_o work_n of_o supererogation_n hold_v by_o hooker_n p._n 77_o whether_o our_o obedience_n be_v resolve_v in_o all_o church_n policy_n in_o this_o say_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o word_n or_o in_o this_o say_v the_o church_n p._n 79_o two_o thing_n in_o the_o external_a worship_n 1._o substantial_o 2._o accidental_n or_o circumstantial_o p._n 80_o sect_n 5._o the_o question_n who_o shall_v be_v judge_n of_o thing_n necessary_a or_o indifferent_a in_o church-policy_n not_o to_o purpose_n in_o this_o question_n p._n 81_o 82_o etc._n etc._n sect_n 6._o what_o be_v honour_n praise_n glory_n reverence_n veneration_n devotion_n religion_n service_n worship_n love_n adoration_n p._n 82_o 83_o 84_o 85_o two_o act_n of_o religion_n imperate_v and_o elicit_v p._n 83_o honour_v of_o holy_a man_n be_v not_o worship_n p_o 84_o the_o religion_n object_n with_o the_o act_n of_o reverence_v make_v adoration_n to_o be_v religious_a but_o a_o civil_a object_n except_o the_o intention_n concuâ—s_v make_v not_o religious_a adoration_n of_o a_o civil_a object_n p._n 85_o 86_o what_o worship_n be_v p._n 86_o 87_o worship_n be_v a_o immediate_a honour_v of_o god_n but_o some_o worship_n honour_v he_o more_o immediate_o some_o less_o p._n 87_o 88_o a_o twofold_a intention_n in_o worship_n p._n 88_o 89_o uncover_v the_o head_n be_v veneration_n not_o adoration_n p._n 89_o consecration_n of_o church_n take_v two_o way_n condemn_v p._n 90_o master_n hooker_n moral_a ground_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o temple_n under_o the_o n._n t._n answer_v p._n 92_o the_o place_n 1_o cor._n 11._o have_v you_o not_o house_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o etc._n etc._n make_v nothing_o for_o hallow_v of_o church_n p._n 93_o nor_o the_o place_n psa_n 74_o 8._o p._n 94_o the_o synagogue_n not_o god_n house_n as_o the_o temple_n be_v ib._n question_v 1_o the_o negative_a argument_n from_o scripture_n valid_a p_o 95_o not_o to_o command_v be_v to_o forbid_v p._n 96_o how_o far_o david_n purpose_n to_o build_v the_o temple_n be_v lawful_a p._n 97_o of_o addition_n to_o the_o word_n p._n 98_o even_o perfect_v addition_n of_o man_n be_v unlawful_a p._n 99_o every_o moral_a action_n be_v to_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o word_n p._n 102_o what_o be_v man_n in_o worship_n be_v not_o lawful_a p._n 103_o not_o all_o action_n in_o man_n as_o action_n of_o mere_a nature_n of_o art_n or_o trade_n of_o science_n but_o only_o moral_a action_n be_v regulate_v by_o scripture_n p_o 104_o help_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n be_v different_a p_o 105_o what_o certitude_n of_o say_v be_v require_v in_o all_o our_o action_n of_o our_o daily_a conversation_n p._n 107_o the_o scripture_n a_o warrant_n for_o the_o morality_n of_o our_o act_n of_o the_o second_o table_n p._n 107_o many_o action_n of_o the_o second_o table_n be_v pure_o moral_a all_o action_n of_o the_o first_o table_n be_v pure_o moral_a p._n 107_o 108_o what_o ever_o be_v beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o moral_n be_v contrary_a to_o it_o p._n 109_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o scripture_n in_o essential_o not_o in_o accidental_n p._n 110_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n how_o true_a p._n 110_o 111_o doubt_v condemn_v p_o 113_o papist_n say_v the_o scripture_n in_o general_n be_v perfect_a but_o not_o in_o particular_n and_o so_o form_v list_n p_o 114_o what_o be_v only_o negative_a in_o god_n worship_n can_v be_v command_v ibid._n opinion_n of_o sanctity_n and_o divine_a necessity_n not_o essential_a to_o false-worship_n ibid._n the_o distinction_n of_o worship_n essential_a and_o accidental_a of_o god_n general_a and_o particular_a will_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v p._n 118_o 119_o the_o distinction_n of_o divine_a and_o apostolic_a tradition_n reject_v p._n 125_o 126_o circumstance_n not_o positive_a religious_a observance_n as_o ceremony_n be_v p._n 127_o ceremony_n usurp_v essential_a property_n of_o divine_a ordinance_n p._n 128_o 129_o 130_o we_o owe_v subjection_n of_o conscience_n collateral_a only_o to_o god_n ordinance_n p._n 135_o the_o spirit_n work_v not_o with_o ceremony_n p._n 136_o the_o place_n matth._n 15._o concern_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n discuss_v p_o 137_o 138_o ceremony_n magical_a p._n 141_o if_o the_o three_o command_n shall_v enjoin_v decency_n in_o general_n then_o must_v it_o enjoin_v this_o special_a decency_n cross_n and_o surplice_n p._n 141_o 142_o jewish_a and_o popish_a ceremony_n be_v fruitless_a profession_n of_o unlawful_a worship_n p._n 142_o 143_o whether_o the_o ceremony_n be_v idolatry_n p_o 144_o of_o religious_a kneel_v ibid._n four_o thing_n in_o adoration_n ibid._n intention_n of_o worship_n not_o essential_a to_o worship_v p._n 145_o religious_a bow_v of_o its_o nature_n and_o not_o by_o man_n arbitrary_a and_o free_a
papist_n as_o vasquez_n becanus_n and_o other_o say_v that_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o the_o church_n can_v add_v or_o devise_v a_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n yet_o do_v horantius_fw-la loco_fw-la catholice_n l._n 2._o c._n 11._o fol._n 129._o teach_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o teach_v we_o all_o full_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n teach_v other_o new_a thing_n as_o occasion_n shall_v require_v and_o this_o he_o bring_v as_o a_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o must_v be_v unwritten_a tradition_n not_o contain_v in_o scripture_n even_o as_o the_o formalist_n contend_v for_o unwritten_a positives_n of_o church-policie_n 3._o moral_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o moral_a law_n do_v more_o respect_n occasion_n of_o providence_n custom_n law_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o people_n they_o do_v so_o near_o concern_v our_o moral_a practice_n than_o any_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n his_o law_n which_o do_v shadow_n out_o christ_n to_o we_o and_o therefore_o this_o reason_n shall_v prove_v the_o just_a contrary_n of_o that_o for_o which_o its_o allege_a for_o the_o moral_a law_n shall_v be_v rather_o alterable_a at_o the_o church_n lust_n than_o ceremonial_n for_o there_o be_v far_o more_o occurrence_n of_o providence_n in_o regard_n of_o which_o the_o law_n moral_a touch_v what_o be_v sabbath_n break_v whether_o be_v lead_v a_o ox_n to_o the_o water_n on_o the_o sabbath_n a_o breach_n of_o the_o sabbath_n the_o jew_n hold_v the_o affirmative_a christ_n the_o negative_a touch_v obedience_n to_o superior_n homicide_n polygamy_n incest_n fornication_n oppression_n lie_v equivocate_a then_o there_o can_v be_v occasion_n to_o change_v the_o law_n of_o sacrifice_v which_o clear_o do_v adumbrat_fw-la christ_n who_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o all_o significant_a symbolical_a ceremony_n have_v their_o spiritual_a signification_n independent_a from_o all_o occasion_n of_o providence_n and_o depend_v on_o the_o mere_a will_n of_o the_o instituter_n surplice_n or_o white_a linen_n signify_v the_o priest_n holiness_n without_o any_o regard_n to_o time_n place_n or_o national_a custom_n for_o christ_n may_v have_v make_v a_o immutable_a law_n touch_v the_o symbolical_a and_o religious_a signification_n and_o use_v of_o saints-daye_n white_a linen_n cross_v and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o humane_a ceremony_n which_o shall_v stand_v to_o christ_n second_o come_v notwithstanding_o of_o any_o occurrence_n of_o providence_n no_o less_o than_o he_o make_v a_o immutable_a law_n touch_v the_o sacramental_a obsignation_n of_o water_n in_o baptism_n and_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v his_o will_n never_o to_o burden_v his_o church_n with_o such_o dumb_a and_o toothless_a mystery_n as_o humane_a positives_n 4._o the_o assumption_n be_v false_a for_o divers_a ceremonial_a law_n now_o alter_v be_v make_v without_o any_o regard_n to_o occasion_n of_o providence_n and_o many_o doctrinal_n that_o be_v unalterable_a be_v make_v with_o special_a regard_n to_o such_o occurrence_n 5._o if_o positives_n of_o policy_n be_v alterable_a because_o the_o occasion_n of_o such_o be_v alterable_a by_o god_n it_o shall_v follow_v that_o god_n who_o have_v all_o revolution_n of_o providence_n in_o his_o hand_n must_v change_v these_o positives_n and_o not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o thus_o doctrinal_n be_v alterable_a by_o god_n not_o by_o man_n which_o be_v now_o our_o question_n for_o christ_n have_v give_v a_o commandment_n take_v you_o eat_v you_o drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o yet_o have_v he_o not_o tie_v we_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n to_o conveen_n in_o public_a and_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n but_o the_o church_n do_v not_o then_o change_v the_o law_n nor_o liberate_v we_o from_o obedience_n to_o a_o command_v give_v by_o god_n but_o god_n liberate_v we_o himself_o hooker_n but_o that_o which_o most_o of_o all_o make_v to_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o 115._o point_n be_v that_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v law_n so_o particular_o determine_v and_o so_o full_o instruct_v they_o in_o all_o affair_n what_o to_o do_v be_v not_o withstand_v continual_o enure_v with_o cause_n exorbitant_a and_o such_o as_o their_o law_n have_v not_o provide_v for_o and_o so_o for_o one_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v leave_v to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n they_o have_v twenty_o which_o be_v undecided_a by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o by_o this_o reason_n if_o we_o may_v devise_v one_o law_n they_o may_v devise_v twenty_o before_o the_o fact_n of_o the_o son_n of_o shelomith_n there_o be_v no_o law_n that_o do_v appoint_v any_o punishment_n for_o blasphemer_n nor_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o the_o man_n that_o gather_v stick_n on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v god_n instruct_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n from_o heaven_n what_o to_o do_v shall_v we_o against_o experience_n think_v that_o god_n must_v keep_v the_o same_o or_o a_o course_n by_o analogy_n answer_v thereunto_o with_o we_o as_o with_o they_o or_o shall_v we_o not_o rather_o admire_v the_o various_a and_o harmonious_a dissimilitude_n of_o god_n way_n in_o guide_v his_o church_n from_o age_n to_o age_n other_o will_v not_o only_o have_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n a_o pattern_n to_o we_o but_o they_o will_v as_o learned_a master_n prynne_n with_o they_o say_v take_v out_o of_o our_o hand_n the_o apostolic_a church_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o rule_n to_o we_o for_o say_v he_o there_o be_v no_o uniform_a church-government_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n at_o the_o first_o they_o have_v only_a apostle_n and_o brethren_n act_n 1._o 13._o no_o elder_n or_o deacon_n their_o church_n increase_v they_o ordain_v deacon_n act._n 6._o and_o long_o after_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o church_n after_o that_o widow_n in_o some_o church_n not_o at_o all_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n some_o congregation_n have_v apostle_n act_n 4._o 11_o 12._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 4._o to_o 33._o evangelist_n prophet_n worker_n of_o miracle_n healer_n etc._n etc._n now_o other_o church_n at_o that_o time_n have_v none_o of_o these_o officer_n or_o member_n and_o all_o church_n have_v be_v deprive_v of_o they_o since_o those_o day_n ans_fw-fr 1._o what_o hooker_n say_v be_v that_o which_o bellarmine_n sanderus_n horantius_fw-la and_o all_o popist_o say_v for_o their_o tradition_n against_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o word_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o 2373._o year_n between_o adam_n and_o moses_n say_v horantius_fw-la be_v not_o write_v so_o turrianus_n bellarmine_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v just_a nothing_o to_o say_v the_o jew_n may_v devise_v twenty_o law_n where_o we_o may_v devise_v one_o because_o the_o jew_n be_v continual_o enure_v with_o cause_n exorbitant_a such_o as_o their_o write_a law_n have_v not_o provide_v for_o this_o must_v be_v say_v which_o be_v in_o question_n and_o so_o be_v a_o beg_n of_o the_o controversy_n that_o the_o jew_n of_o their_o own_o head_n and_o moses_n without_o any_o special_a word_n from_o god_n or_o without_o any_o pattern_n show_v in_o the_o mount_n may_v devise_v what_o law_n they_o please_v and_o may_v punish_v the_o blasphemer_n and_o the_o man_n that_o gather_v stâ—cks_n on_o the_o sabbath_n and_o determine_v without_o god_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o daughter_n oâ—_n zelophehad_n as_o the_o formalist_n teach_v that_o the_o church_n without_o any_o word_n of_o god_n or_o pattern_n from_o the_o word_n may_v devise_v humane_a ceremonial_a prelate_n officer_n of_o god_n house_n shape_v in_o a_o shop_n on_o earth_n in_o the_o antichrist_n head_n and_o the_o king_n court_n the_o surplice_n the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n and_o the_o like_a now_o we_o answer_v both_o they_o and_o papist_n with_o one_o answer_n that_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v no_o write_a scripture_n between_o adam_n and_o moses_n which_o be_v some_o thousand_o of_o year_n yea_o nor_o a_o long_a time_n after_o till_o god_n write_v the_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n but_o withal_o what_o god_n speak_v in_o vision_n dream_n and_o apparition_n to_o the_o patriarch_n be_v as_o bind_v and_o oblige_v a_o pattern_n interdit_v man_n then_o to_o add_v the_o vision_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n to_o what_o he_o speak_v from_o heaven_n as_o the_o write_a word_n be_v to_o we_o so_o that_o the_o jew_n may_v neither_o devise_v twenty_o law_n nor_o any_o one_o of_o their_o own_o head_n without_o express_a warrant_n of_o god_n immediate_a tradition_n which_o be_v the_o same_o very_a will_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o moses_n commit_v to_o writing_n if_o then_o formalist_n will_v assure_v we_o of_o that_o which_o papist_n can_v never_o assure_v we_o we_o shall_v
first_o the_o canonic_a scripture_n be_v not_o uniform_a and_o perpetual_a why_o for_o certain_o once_o there_o be_v no_o canonic_a scripture_n but_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o after_o the_o holy_a ghost_n add_v the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o after_o the_o nativity_n and_o ascension_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o heaven_n the_o apostle_n do_v write_v canonic_a scripture_n i_o hope_v this_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a argument_n to_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o vniform_a and_o unalterable_a platform_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o yet_o the_o argument_n be_v as_o concludent_fw-la the_o one_o way_n as_o it_o be_v the_o other_o 3._o we_o do_v not_o so_o contend_v for_o a_o vniform_a and_o unalterable_a platform_n of_o church-government_n in_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v not_o free_a to_o the_o lord_n and_o lawgiver_n to_o add_v and_o alter_v at_o his_o pleasure_n only_o we_o hold_v it_o so_o vniform_a and_o unalterable_a that_o this_o platform_n be_v not_o shape_v like_o a_o coat_n to_o the_o moon_n or_o alterable_a at_o the_o will_n of_o man_n without_o express_a warrant_n of_o the_o lord_n word_n and_o to_o rise_v and_o fall_v with_o the_o climate_n and_o the_o elevation_n of_o national_n custom_n and_o therefore_o the_o argument_n be_v nothing_o concludent_fw-la and_o judge_v what_o can_v be_v make_v of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o learned_a mr._n prynne_n 128._o the_o government_n and_o officer_n of_o all_o church_n not_o be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o all_o particular_n in_o the_o very_a primitive_a time_n as_o well_o as_o since_o it_o can_v never_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n and_o the_o self_n same_o in_o all_o succeed_a age_n without_o the_o least_o variation_n â—inee_n it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o apostle_n day_n for_o this_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v the_o canonic_a scripture_n be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n time_n but_o admit_v of_o divers_a addition_n ergo_fw-la now_o in_o our_o day_n canonic_a scripture_n be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o but_o may_v also_o suffer_v the_o like_a addition_n 2._o because_o god_n himself_o add_v to_o canonic_a scripture_n and_o to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n ergo_fw-la man_n may_v without_o warrant_n from_o god_n add_v in_o our_o day_n to_o canonic_a scripture_n and_o to_o the_o government_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o the_o government_n and_o officer_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a right_n but_o alterable_a by_o god_n ergo_fw-la apostle_n evangelist_n pastor_n teacher_n worker_n of_o miracle_n be_v not_o of_o divine_a right_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o may_v have_v be_v alter_v by_o man_n without_o the_o express_a warrant_n of_o god_n but_o will_v any_o wise_a man_n believe_v that_o paul_n apostleship_n be_v alterable_a and_o may_v be_v change_v by_o the_o church_n since_o he_o say_v gal._n â—_o 1._o paul_n a_o apostle_n not_o of_o man_n neither_o by_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o when_o paul_n say_v and_o god_n have_v set_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o institute_v some_o in_o the_o church_n first_o apostle_n second_o prophet_n three_o teacher_n after_o that_o miracle_n than_o gift_n of_o heal_a etc._n etc._n and_o eph._n 4._o 11._o when_o christ_n ascend_v on_o high_a he_o give_v some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o to_o be_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n 12._o for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n can_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o head_n of_o any_o man_n to_o say_v some_o church_n have_v apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o pastor_n and_o miracle_n and_o some_o not_o ergo_fw-la apostle_n and_o pastor_n be_v not_o by_o divine_a right_n ergo_fw-la because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o all_o church_n therefore_o they_o be_v alterable_a at_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o a_o surplice_n and_o cross_n in_o baptism_n have_v as_o much_o of_o divine_a institution_n as_o the_o call_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o of_o a_o pastor_n and_o true_o to_o i_o it_o be_v bold_a divinity_n to_o say_v that_o pastor_n set_v over_o the_o flock_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 20._o 28._o and_o who_o be_v due_a qualification_n be_v so_o specify_v 1_o tim._n 3._o and_o elder_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o and_o teacher_n place_v by_o god_n in_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 12_o 28._o may_v be_v all_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o man_n as_o have_v no_o divine_a right_a to_o be_v there_o and_o that_o man_n may_v set_v up_o other_o alterable_a officer_n in_o their_o place_n for_o by_o this_o reason_n the_o apostle_n by_o that_o ordinary_a spirit_n that_o be_v now_o in_o church-ruler_n may_v without_o their_o apostolic_a spirit_n or_o any_o immediate_a warrant_n from_o christ_n have_v alter_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o apostolick-government_n and_o church-officer_n as_o the_o church_n may_v upon_o motive_n from_o themselves_o not_o warrant_v from_o the_o word_n turn_v out_o surplice_n cross_n and_o all_o such_o stuff_n out_o of_o the_o church_n master_n prynne_n the_o apostle_n speech_n 1_o cor_fw-la 12._o 4_o 5_o 6._o there_o be_v 128._o diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n there_o be_v diversity_n of_o operation_n but_o the_o same_o god_n compare_v with_o chap._n 8._o to_o 13._o and_o c._n 9_o v._n 19_o to_o 24._o i_o make_v myself_o a_o servant_n to_o all_o that_o i_o may_v gain_v all_o etc._n etc._n parallel_v with_o act._n 15._o 1_o 2_o 5_o 6_o 10._o to_o 32._o and_o chap._n 21._o 18._o to_o 30._o the_o church_n of_o judea_n do_v retain_v the_o use_n of_o circumcision_n purification_n and_o other_o jewish_a rite_n which_o the_o gentile_n by_o the_o apostle_n resolution_n be_v not_o to_o observe_v and_o act._n 2._o 22._o the_o apostle_n frequent_v the_o jewish_a temple_n and_o synagogue_n conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o order_n and_o discipline_n thereof_o and_o their_o own_o private_a christian_a assembly_n all_o this_o will_v clear_v that_o all_o church_n have_v not_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o church-government_n ans_fw-fr if_o diversity_n of_o gift_n as_o to_o be_v a_o speaker_n with_o tongue_n a_o prophet_n a_o pastor_n will_v prove_v the_o discipline_n to_o be_v alterable_a at_o the_o church_n will_v as_o be_v surplice_n cross_n etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v think_v man_n may_v infer_v any_o thing_n they_o please_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o to_o be_v apostle_n pastor_n be_v as_o indifferent_a and_o variable_a as_o eat_v of_o meat_n 1_o cor._n 8._o and_o paul_n take_v of_o wage_n at_o corinth_n 1_o cor._n 9_o which_o none_o can_v say_v for_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v now_o command_v we_o to_o abstain_v from_o such_o and_o such_o meat_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v 1_o cor._n 8._o we_o shall_v call_v that_o and_o do_v call_v it_o in_o the_o romish_a church_n a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 1_o tim._n 4_o 1_o 2_o 3._o all_o bring_v for_o this_o from_o act._n 15._o act._n 21._o tend_v to_o this_o the_o lord_n himself_o for_o the_o than_o weakness_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o mere_a alterable_a indulgence_n appoint_v some_o thing_n to_o be_v indifferent_a and_o abstain_v from_o in_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n therefore_o circumcision_n purification_n sacrifice_n of_o bullock_n and_o sheep_n and_o all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n his_o law_n may_v be_v command_v by_o the_o church_n so_o they_o have_v another_o signification_n than_o they_o have_v before_o and_o shadow_n out_o christ_n who_o be_v already_o come_v but_o because_o god_n have_v make_v some_o thing_n indifferent_a shall_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o pope_n yea_o or_o any_o church_n on_o earth_n can_v create_v a_o indifferency_n in_o thing_n they_o must_v then_o take_v from_o thing_n their_o moral_a goodness_n or_o conveniency_n with_o god_n law_n and_o take_v from_o they_o their_o moral_a badness_n &_o disconveniency_n to_o god_n law_n which_o to_o i_o be_v to_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o to_o abrogate_v and_o change_v god_n law_n it_o be_v true_a p._n martyr_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 19_o say_v paul_n be_v make_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n quoad_fw-la ceremonias_fw-la &_o res_fw-la medias_fw-la in_o that_o he_o circumcise_a timotheus_n the_o law_n say_v he_o be_v abrogate_a vâ—rum_n id_fw-la non_fw-la adhuc_fw-la judaeis_n liquebat_fw-la the_o jew_n be_v to_o be_v spare_v for_o a_o time_n but_o only_o for_o a_o time_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v sufficient_o promulgate_v paul_n say_v gal._n 5._o to_o be_v circumcise_a be_v to_o lose_v christ_n and_o he_o refuse_v to_o be_v a_o servant_n to_o peter_n in_o his_o sinful_a judaize_v gal._n 2._o and_o withstand_v he_o in_o the_o face_n now_o certain_a it_o
of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v indeed_o a_o teach_a sign_n and_o so_o shall_v not_o be_v count_v a_o positive_a of_o church-policy_n 2._o most_o false_a it_o be_v that_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o meeting_n place_n of_o the_o people_n for_o worship_n as_o our_o church_n or_o chapel_n be_v 1._o because_o it_o be_v to_o argue_v the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o want_n of_o wisdom_n to_o spend_v so_o much_o canonic_a scripture_n in_o set_v down_o thing_n idle_o not_o tend_v at_o all_o to_o edification_n and_o teach_v we_o nothing_o of_o god_n and_o in_o specify_v the_o form_n height_n length_n breadth_n curtain_n candlestick_n socket_n ring_n of_o natural_a place_n that_o contain_v their_o body_n for_o what_o shall_v it_o edify_v we_o if_o god_n shall_v describe_v so_o particular_o all_o the_o church_n and_o meet_v place_n of_o the_o people_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n now_o certain_a it_o be_v whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v afore_o time_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n rom._n 15._o 4._o 2._o many_o thing_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n as_o candle_n in_o day_n light_n ring_n socket_n shewbread_n belong_v nothing_o to_o a_o natural_a place_n as_o our_o chapel_n or_o meet_v house_n do_v 3._o express_o the_o scripture_n make_v they_o more_o than_o place_n to_o wit_n holy_a religious_a and_o typical_a sign_n of_o divine_a institution_n as_o the_o tahernacle_n be_v a_o type_n heb._n 8._o 2._o 5._o heb._n 9_o 1_o 2._o etc._n etc._n heb._n 10._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o the_o temple_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n body_n joh._n 2._o 19_o joh._n 1._o 14_o 15._o and_o all_o these_o be_v type_n and_o shadow_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n heb._n chap._n 8_o 9_o 10._o gal._n 4._o 1._o 2._o etc._n etc._n col._n 2._o 16._o 17._o which_o our_o church_n and_o chapel_n be_v not_o be_v only_a place_n common_a to_o sacred_a and_o civil_a action_n 2._o god_n therefore_o can_v no_o more_o in_o express_a word_n set_v down_o the_o form_n matter_n dimension_n of_o christian_a church_n and_o chapel_n then_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o have_v no_o moral_a use_n for_o edification_n and_o instruction_n 3._o yea_o because_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n and_o their_o implement_n be_v teach_v shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v and_o our_o church_n and_o chapel_n be_v not_o so_o nor_o have_v they_o any_o moral_a or_o religious_a use_n or_o influence_n on_o our_o spirit_n as_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n have_v therefore_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v express_v in_o all_o moral_n which_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n do_v teach_v and_o edify_v he_o behove_v to_o name_n bezaliel_n and_o aholiah_n and_o the_o form_n and_o colour_n of_o the_o priest_n garment_n which_o also_o be_v typical_a and_o can_v not_o name_v our_o elder_n or_o the_o colour_n or_o form_n of_o their_o garment_n 4._o all_o these_o weak_a retortion_n suppose_v that_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n be_v type_n of_o our_o meeting_n house_n for_o worship_n which_o be_v a_o mere_a conjecture_n they_o be_v no_o more_o type_n of_o our_o chapel_n then_o of_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n we_o may_v not_o expound_v type_n at_o will_n but_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n expound_v they_o to_o we_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o this_o be_v a_o conjectural_a exposition_n and_o a_o dream_n to_o make_v bezaliel_n and_o aholiah_n type_n of_o embroiderer_n and_o tradesman_n 5._o we_o know_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n be_v corporal_a thing_n make_v with_o hand_n and_o that_o they_o be_v thing_n different_a from_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n that_o they_o signify_v as_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v as_o therefore_o the_o lord_n be_v express_v in_o the_o element_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o all_o of_o they_o bread_n wine_n take_z eat_a break_v pour_v out_o the_o wine_n drinking_z be_v teach_v and_o edify_v sign_n and_o our_o lord_n never_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n to_o devise_v sign_n to_o teach_v themselves_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n shall_v the_o lord_n express_o specify_v all_o the_o teach_n and_o signify_v sign_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o as_o moses_n may_v devise_v none_o of_o his_o own_o but_o be_v tie_v to_o follow_v the_o pattern_n which_o the_o lord_n himself_o show_v to_o he_o in_o the_o mount_n so_o be_v we_o now_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n tie_v to_o the_o pattern_n of_o that_o same_o will_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n and_o it_o be_v lay_v on_o we_o not_o to_o be_v wise_a above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v and_o it_o be_v of_o perpetual_a equity_n the_o supreme_a lawgiver_n never_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o angel_n or_o man_n or_o prophet_n apostle_n or_o church_n to_o serve_v and_o worship_n god_n as_o they_o think_v good_a but_o he_o himself_o particular_o prescribe_v the_o way_n sign_n and_o mean_n and_o because_o god_n have_v not_o be_v please_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o specify_v type_n of_o christ_n incarnate_a and_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n already_o therefore_o be_v we_o oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o believe_v and_o practice_v no_o more_o either_o in_o doctrinal_n or_o teach_v type_n or_o positives_n of_o church-policy_n than_o our_o pattern_n in_o the_o mount_n the_o scripture_n have_v warrant_v to_o we_o to_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o and_o this_o only_a stand_v the_o force_n of_o the_o present_a argument_n unanswered_a by_o pattern_n of_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o not_o in_o these_o loose_a consequence_n that_o we_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v have_v these_o type_n and_o policy_n that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o papist_n and_o formalist_n follow_v they_o not_o we_o for_o they_o prove_v their_o pope_n and_o prelate_n from_o the_o jewish_a high_a priest_n their_o surplice_n from_o the_o linen_n ephod_n of_o jewish_a priest_n their_o humane_a holiday_n from_o the_o jewish_a day_n their_o kneel_v to_o bread_n from_o their_o bow_n towards_o the_o ark._n 6._o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n be_v mere_a corporal_a thing_n no_o more_o than_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o their_o spiritual_a relation_n be_v mere_a corporal_a thing_n the_o lord_n end_n use_v and_o intent_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o people_n image_n and_o shadow_n of_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n heb._n 8._o 5._o heb._n 10._o 1._o 7._o that_o all_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v deliver_v to_o moses_n as_o a_o king_n and_o not_o as_o a_o prophet_n and_o writer_n of_o canonic_a scripture_n heb._n 3._o 5._o heb._n 8._o luk._n 24._o 44._o 27._o luk._n 16._o 31._o be_v a_o untruth_n except_o formalist_n make_v the_o king_n so_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o prescribe_v law_n for_o the_o policy_n thereof_o as_o they_o make_v he_o a_o canonic_a writer_n as_o be_v david_n moses_n solomon_n from_o who_o example_n they_o will_v prove_v the_o king_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o i_o judge_v moses_n see_v the_o pattern_n in_o the_o mount_n and_o god_n face_n to_o face_n as_o a_o prophet_n who_o word_n be_v scripture_n to_o we_o deut._n 34._o 10._o and_o there_o arise_v not_o a_o prophet_n since_o in_o israel_n like_v unto_o moses_n who_o the_o lord_n know_v face_n to_o face_n and_o as_o a_o prophet_n not_o as_o a_o king_n his_o face_n do_v shine_v exod._n 34_o 27_o 28_o 29._o and_o he_o be_v command_v as_o a_o prophet_n to_o write_v the_o law_n not_o as_o a_o king_n numb_a 12._o 6._o 7._o moses_n be_v make_v the_o most_o eminent_a prophet_n that_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o why_o because_o god_n speak_v to_o other_o prophet_n by_o dream_n and_o vision_n but_o he_o speak_v the_o law_n and_o write_v scripture_n to_o moses_n mouth_n to_o mouth_n this_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o comparison_n between_o prophet_n and_o prophet_n but_o between_o same_o prophet_n and_o king_n by_o this_o learning_n 8._o we_o judge_v noah_n ark_n do_v prove_v the_o same_o it_o be_v a_o special_a type_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 20_o 21._o and_o he_o build_v it_o by_o faith_n heb._n 11._o 7._o and_o so_o by_o a_o word_n of_o god_n and_o at_o god_n special_a direction_n in_o all_o the_o length_n breadth_n form_n of_o it_o and_o not_o of_o his_o own_o head_n gen._n 6._o 14_o 15_o etc._n etc._n and_o be_v deus_fw-la commend_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o so_o do_v gen._n 6._o 22._o thus_o do_v noah_n according_a to_o all_o that_o god_n command_v he_o so_o do_v he_o and_o formalist_n shall_v deserve_v the_o like_a testimony_n if_o it_o can_v be_v say_v of_o they_o and_o as_o the_o lord_n command_v the_o
&_o dicitur_fw-la scriptura_fw-la sacra_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la scriptum_fw-la &_o dicitur_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la traditio_fw-la there_o be_v one_o word_n of_o god_n write_v call_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o there_o be_v another_o word_n of_o god_n not_o write_v and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n now_o their_o tradition_n be_v no_o more_o a_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o another_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contradistinguish_v from_o scripture_n than_o the_o body_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o scotland_n a_o part_n of_o england_n for_o both_o england_n and_o scotland_n be_v collateral_a part_n of_o great_a britain_n the_o scripture_n say_v they_o be_v the_o unperfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o the_o complete_a will_n of_o god_n as_o touch_v faith_n or_o manner_n but_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n together_o be_v the_o perfect_a and_o total_a rule_n so_o say_v formalist_n that_o scripture_n be_v the_o complete_a and_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n to_o regulate_v all_o our_o moral_a act_n but_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o distinction_n be_v that_o scripture_n be_v not_o a_o complete_a and_o full_a rule_n to_o regulate_v all_o our_o moral_a act_n whatsoever_o whither_o of_o faith_n or_o manner_n or_o church-policy_n as_o it_o be_v no_o rule_n to_o my_o conscience_n and_o practice_n to_o believe_v for_o order_n cause_n and_o obedience_n to_o my_o superior_n and_o for_o decency_n that_o i_o be_o to_o wear_v a_o religious_a significant_a linen_n creature_n call_v a_o surplice_n or_o not_o to_o wear_v it_o or_o that_o i_o be_o to_o excercise_n or_o not_o exercise_v that_o grave_a action_n of_o draw_v my_o thumb_n across_o the_o air_n above_o the_o face_n of_o a_o baptise_a child_n while_o i_o baptize_v to_o betoken_v his_o dedication_n to_o christ_n service_n and_o hitherto_o neither_o tradition_n nor_o positives_n of_o church-policy_n be_v add_v as_o necessary_a part_n of_o write_a scripture_n 2._o tradition_n be_v not_o add_v to_o the_o scripture_n by_o papist_n as_o come_v from_o the_o immediate_o inspire_v spirit_n that_o dyte_v and_o write_v scripture_n more_o than_o our_o ceremonial_a positives_n of_o policy_n it_o be_v true_a papist_n say_v they_o come_v from_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n but_o formalist_n i_o hope_v refer_v not_o their_o unwritten_a positives_n to_o so_o noble_a blood_n yet_o in_o this_o they_o agree_v that_o tradition_n be_v not_o add_v by_o they_o as_o descend_v from_o the_o immediate_a inspire_a spirit_n of_o write_a scripture_n therefore_o cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la say_v non_fw-la addetis_fw-la ad_fw-la verbum_fw-la quod_fw-la vobis_fw-la loquor_fw-la aliquid_fw-la scilicet_fw-la tanquam_fw-la meum_fw-la vel_fw-la a_o i_o dictum_fw-la aut_fw-la jussum_fw-la nulli_fw-la enim_fw-la homini_fw-la licet_fw-la prescripta_fw-la aut_fw-la precepta_fw-la sua_fw-la pro_fw-la preceptis_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la a_fw-la spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la immediatè_fw-la inspirante_fw-la dictatis_fw-la aut_fw-la pro_fw-la scripture_n sacris_fw-la addere_fw-la it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o add_v to_o the_o word_n any_o thing_n of_o his_o own_o as_o his_o own_o or_o as_o speak_v and_o command_v by_o himself_o for_o no_o man_n may_v broach_v his_o own_o injunction_n and_o precept_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o precept_n teach_v by_o the_o immediate_a inspire_a spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n hence_o papist_n teach_v that_o their_o tradition_n flow_v from_o a_o little_o low_a spring_n then_o from_o the_o immediate_o inspire_v scripturall_a spirit_n so_o i_o make_v this_o good_a from_o famous_a jesuit_n cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la in_o deut._n 4._o 1_o 2._o say_v sed_fw-la et_fw-la ipsi_fw-la judaei_fw-la multa_fw-la addiderunt_fw-la legi_fw-la ut_fw-la coelaturas_fw-la omnemque_fw-la ornatum_fw-la templi_fw-la ut_fw-la festum_fw-la sortium_fw-la sub_fw-la eester_fw-mi festum_fw-la dati_fw-la ignis_fw-la festum_fw-la encaeniorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n hec_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la a_o deâ—_n say_v a_o judaeis_n sancita_fw-la et_fw-la instituta_fw-la sunt_fw-la denique_fw-la hec_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la addita_fw-la sed_fw-la potius_fw-la inclusa_fw-la legi_fw-la dei_fw-la quia_fw-la lex_fw-la jubet_fw-la obedire_fw-la parentibus_fw-la magistratibuâ—_n pontificibus_fw-la eorumque_fw-la legibus_fw-la the_o jew_n say_v he_o object_v the_o instance_n of_o formalist_n add_v many_o thing_n to_o the_o law_n as_o the_o engrave_v and_o adorn_v of_o the_o temple_n the_o feast_n of_o purim_n of_o dedication_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o tradition_n be_v not_o ordain_v and_o institute_v by_o god_n ergo_fw-la not_o by_o the_o immediate_a inspire_a spirit_n as_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o by_o the_o jew_n and_o they_o be_v not_o add_v to_o the_o law_n but_o include_v in_o the_o law_n because_o the_o law_n bid_v obey_v superior_n and_o their_o law_n whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o these_o very_a ceremonial_a tradition_n of_o papist_n for_o which_o formalist_n contend_v be_v not_o add_v to_o the_o word_n as_o come_v from_o god_n or_o the_o immediate_o inspire_v spirit_n that_o dit_v scripture_n but_o from_o the_o church_n without_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n just_a as_o popish_a tradition_n which_o we_o count_v unlawful_a addition_n to_o the_o word_n and_o tannerus_n the_o jesuit_n say_v tom._n 3._o in_o 22._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la spe_fw-la et_fw-la cha_z this_fw-mi 1._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la q._n 1._o dub._n 8._o that_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o church_n have_v in_o propose_v unwritten_a tradition_n require_v no_o positive_a inspiration_n or_o speech_n make_v by_o god_n to_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o the_o church_n have_v a_o very_a negativehelp_n of_o god_n only_o by_o which_o she_o be_v permit_v not_o to_o err_v his_o word_n be_v these_o nam_fw-la assistentia_fw-la illa_fw-la dei_fw-la quà _fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la adest_fw-la ne_fw-la ejusmodo_fw-la rebus_fw-la fidei_fw-la in_fw-la traditionibus_fw-la non_fw-la scriptis_fw-la proponendis_fw-la erret_fw-la por_fw-mi se_fw-la non_fw-la dicit_fw-la nec_fw-la requirit_fw-la positivam_fw-la inspirationem_fw-la seâ—_n locuâ—â—onâ—m_fw-la divinam_fw-la ipsi_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la factam_fw-la sed_fw-la contenta_fw-la est_fw-la quovis_fw-la auxilio_fw-la dei_fw-la etiam_fw-la mere_a negativo_fw-la quo_fw-la fit_a ut_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ijs_fw-la in_o rebuus_fw-la non_fw-la sinatur_fw-la errare_fw-la cum_fw-la tamen_fw-la nova_fw-la revelatio_fw-la utique_fw-la novam_fw-la inspirrtionem_fw-la seu_fw-la locutionem_fw-la dei_fw-la aliquid_fw-la positiuè_fw-la notificantem_fw-la significet_fw-la and_o the_o like_a say_v malderus_n in_o 22._o de_fw-la virtu_fw-la theolog._n that_o though_o tradition_n come_v from_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n no_o less_o than_o scripture_n yet_o tradition_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v hear_v and_o constant_o believe_v but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o write_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n q._n 2._o art_n 1._o dub._n 4._o pag._n 83._o and_o therefore_o he_o make_v two_o sort_n of_o tradition_n some_o mere_o divine_a which_o the_o apostle_n receive_v either_o immediate_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n as_o those_o touch_v the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o the_o sacrament_n other_o say_v he_o be_v proper_o apostolic_a as_o those_o touch_v the_o lend_v fast_o institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n ib._n tract_n de_fw-fr trad_a q._n vnic_n dub._n 1._o traditiones_fw-la inquit_fw-la per_fw-la apostolos_fw-la traditae_fw-la aliae_fw-la sunt_fw-la divinâ—_n quas_fw-la immediatè_fw-la ipsi_fw-la a_o spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la dictante_fw-la uâ—l_fw-la ex_fw-la ore_fw-la christi_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-la materia_fw-la et_fw-la potissimum_fw-la de_fw-fr formis_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la aliae_fw-la autem_fw-la propriâ—_n dicuntur_fw-la apostolica_fw-la ut_fw-la de_fw-fr jejunijo_n quadragesimali_fw-la quod_fw-la apostoli_fw-la iâ—stituerunt_fw-la hence_o it_o be_v evident_a if_o papist_n can_v but_o be_v condemn_v of_o impious_a addition_n to_o the_o scripture_n by_o these_o place_n deut._n 4._o deut._n 12._o formalist_n be_v equal_o deep_a in_o the_o same_o crime_n and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o answer_n of_o malderus_n ibid._n dub._n 2._o vetat_fw-la apoc._n 22._o ne_fw-fr quis_fw-la audeat_fw-la divinam_fw-la prophetiam_fw-la depravare_fw-la assuendo_fw-la aliquid_fw-la aut_fw-la abradendo_fw-la turrianus_n tom_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la spe_fw-la et_fw-fr cha_z de_fw-fr traditio_fw-la disp_n 20._o dub._n 2._o pag._n 255._o respondetur_fw-la joannem_fw-la planè_fw-la probibere_fw-la corruptionem_fw-la libri_fw-la illius_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la prohibet_fw-la ne_fw-la alij_fw-la libri_fw-la scribantur_fw-la vel_fw-la alia_fw-la dogmata_fw-la tradantur_fw-la stapletonus_fw-la relect._n prin._n fidei_fw-la doct._n contaver_n 4._o q._n 1_o art_n 3._o sed_fw-la non_fw-la prohibet_fw-la vel_fw-la legis_fw-la interpretationem_fw-la per_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la faciendam_fw-la imò_fw-la hoc_fw-la disertè_fw-la prescribit_fw-la deut._n 17._o well_fw-mi aliquid_fw-la aliud_fw-la in_o fidem_fw-la admittendum_fw-la qúod_fw-la lege_fw-la scriptâ_fw-la non_fw-la contineatur_fw-la alioqui_fw-la quicquid_fw-la postea_fw-la prophetâ—_n predicaverunt_fw-la et_fw-la divinis_fw-la scripture_n adjectum_fw-la est_fw-la contra_fw-la hoc_fw-la dei_fw-la mandatum_fw-la factum_fw-la
censeri_fw-la debet_fw-la learned_a d._n roynald_n answer_v apolog._n thes_n de_fw-fr sac_fw-la script_n pag._n 211_o 212._o and_o say_v this_o very_a law_n of_o moses_n promise_v life_n eternal_a to_o those_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o that_o the_o prophet_n add_v to_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n no_o article_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v but_o do_v expound_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n that_o which_o moses_n have_v teach_v lorinus_n follow_v they_o in_o deut._n 4._o 1._o christus_fw-la inquit_fw-la et_fw-la apostoli_fw-la pentateucho_fw-la plura_fw-la adjecerunt_fw-la immò_fw-la in_o vetere_fw-la testamento_fw-la josue_n prophetae_fw-la reges_fw-la christ_n say_v he_o and_o the_o apostle_n add_v many_o thing_n to_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n yea_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n joshua_n the_o prophet_n and_o the_o king_n david_n and_o solomon_n do_v also_o add_v to_o moses_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v suppose_v any_o shall_v arise_v after_o moses_n not_o call_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o canonic_a writer_n prophet_n or_o apostle_n and_o shall_v take_v on_o he_o to_o write_v canonic_a scripture_n though_o his_o addition_n for_o matter_n be_v the_o same_o orthodox_n and_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n he_o shall_v violate_v this_o commandment_n of_o god_n thou_o shall_v not_o add_v for_o scripture_n contain_v more_o than_o the_o sound_a matter_n of_o faith_n it_o contain_v a_o formal_a a_o heavenly_a form_n stile_n majesty_n and_o expression_n of_o language_n which_o for_o the_o form_n be_v sharp_a than_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n pierce_v even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n heb._n 4._o 12._o if_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v not_o have_v a_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o write_v canonic_a scripture_n which_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o many_o place_n of_o the_o word_n they_o can_v not_o have_v add_v canonic_a scripture_n to_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o d._n roynald_n be_v sufficient_a and_o valid_a against_o papist_n who_o hold_v that_o their_o tradition_n be_v beside_o not_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n just_a as_o formalist_n do_v who_o say_v the_o same_o for_o their_o unwritten_a positives_n of_o church-policy_n but_o our_o divine_n answer_v that_o tradition_n beside_o the_o scripture_n be_v also_o tradition_n against_o the_o scripture_n according_a to_o that_o gal._n 1._o 8._o but_o if_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beside_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o papist_n more_o ingenious_a than_o formalist_n in_o this_o confess_v that_o if_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 1._o 8._o be_v not_o restrict_v to_o the_o write_a word_n but_o apply_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o its_o latitude_n as_o it_o comprehend_v both_o the_o write_a word_n or_o scripture_n and_o the_o unwritten_a word_n or_o tradition_n then_o beside_o the_o word_n be_v all_o one_o with_o this_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n which_o formalist_n constant_o deny_v for_o lorinus_n the_o jesuit_n say_v comment_n in_o deut._n 4._o 2._o quo_fw-la pacto_fw-la paulus_n anathèma_fw-la dicit_fw-la gal._n 1._o 8._o jis_fw-la qui_fw-la aliud_fw-la evangelizant_fw-la preter_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la ipsi_fw-la evangelizaverit_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la adversum_fw-la et_fw-la contrarium_fw-la so_o do_v cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la and_o estius_n expound_v the_o place_n gal._n 1._o 8._o and_o they_o say_v that_o paul_n do_v denounce_v a_o curse_n against_o those_o that_o will_v bring_v in_o a_o new_a religion_n and_o judaisme_n beside_o the_o gospel_n but_o withal_o they_o teach_v that_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n but_o beside_o scripture_n and_o that_o the_o church_n which_o can_v eâ—re_v and_o be_v lead_v in_o all_o truth_n can_v no_o more_o be_v accuse_v of_o add_v to_o the_o scripture_n than_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o evangelist_n who_o write_v after_o moses_n can_v be_v accuse_v of_o add_v to_o moses_n his_o write_n because_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o evangelist_n have_v the_o same_o very_a warrant_n to_o write_v canonic_a scripture_n that_o moses_n have_v and_o so_o the_o church_n have_v the_o same_o warrant_n to_o add_v tradition_n to_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n evangelist_n and_o apostle_n do_v write_v which_o they_o have_v to_o add_v to_o moses_n and_o therefore_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n say_v s._n 4._o c._n 1._o that_o unwritten_a tradition_n come_v either_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o ditement_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o religious_o reverence_v with_o the_o like_a pious_a affection_n and_o reverence_n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v receive_v pari_fw-la pietatis_fw-la affectu_fw-la ac_fw-la reverentiâ_fw-la and_o the_o truth_n be_v lay_v down_o this_o ground_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v unperfect_a and_o not_o a_o adequat_fw-la rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n as_o papist_n do_v than_o it_o must_v be_v inconsequent_a that_o because_o tradition_n be_v beside_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v to_o to_o they_o but_o the_o half_a of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yea_o it_o follow_v not_o this_o popish_a ground_n suppose_v that_o tradition_n be_v therefore_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n because_o beside_o the_o scripture_n no_o more_o than_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o their_o positive_a rite_n and_o element_n be_v not_o ordain_v and_o institute_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beside_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o therefore_o they_o be_v against_o the_o old_a testament_n though_o we_o shall_v imagine_v they_o have_v be_v add_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n without_o all_o warrant_n of_o special_a direction_n from_o god_n by_o the_o sole_a will_n of_o man_n or_o because_o some_o ceremonial_n command_v of_o god_n be_v not_o command_v in_o the_o moral_a law_n or_o decalogue_n either_o express_o or_o by_o consequence_n and_o so_o these_o ceremonial_n though_o institute_v by_o the_o lord_n be_v beside_o the_o moral_a law_n that_o therefore_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o moral_a law_n yea_o to_o come_v near_o because_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n contain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n fall_n and_o misery_n and_o redemption_n by_o the_o promise_a seed_n be_v beside_o the_o first_o and_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o book_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v contrary_a or_o that_o moses_n add_v the_o three_o chapter_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o five_o book_n do_v therefore_o â—ail_v against_o this_o precept_n thou_o shall_v not_o add_v to_o that_o which_o i_o command_v thou_o for_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n which_o be_v neither_o in_o the_o first_o two_o chapter_n express_o nor_o by_o just_a consequence_n but_o if_o the_o church_n or_o any_o other_o of_o jew_n or_o gentile_n shall_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o add_v the_o three_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n to_o the_o first_o and_o second_o except_o they_o have_v the_o same_o warrant_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n that_o moses_n have_v to_o add_v it_o that_o addition_n have_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o first_o two_o chapter_n and_o beside_o also_o and_o a_o violation_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o not_o add_v to_o the_o word_n so_o do_v formalist_n and_o the_o prelate_n usher_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v presuppose_v that_o the_o scripture_n exclude_v all_o tradition_n of_o papist_n because_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a in_o all_o thing_n belong_v to_o faith_n and_o manner_n but_o it_o exclude_v not_o all_o ceremony_n which_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v not_o of_o divine_a but_o of_o positive_a and_o humane_a right_n hence_o it_o must_v infer_v the_o principle_n of_o papist_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o perfect_a in_o all_o moral_n for_o it_o be_v a_o moral_a of_o decency_n and_o religious_a signification_n that_o a_o child_n be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n now_o what_o can_v be_v say_v to_o thiâ—_n i_o know_v not_o but_o that_o the_o sufficiency_n and_o perfection_n of_o scripture_n do_v no_o whit_n consist_v in_o hold_v forth_o ceremonial_n but_o only_o in_o set_v down_o doctrinal_n why_o and_o papist_n say_v the_o same_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v
3_o 4_o 5._o and_o moses_n and_o all_o canonic_a writer_n be_v only_o to_o receive_v the_o word_n at_o god_n mouth_n and_o to_o hear_v it_o ezek._n 3._o 8._o as_o mere_a servant_n and_o in_o this_o the_o church_n of_o prophet_n and_o of_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n that_o now_o be_v be_v alike_o i_o know_v no_o authority_n of_o the_o one_o above_o the_o other_o indeed_o in_o write_v and_o relate_v to_o the_o church_n the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o scripture_n canonic_a writer_n be_v agent_n inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n immediate_o breathe_v on_o they_o in_o prophesy_v and_o in_o write_v scripture_n but_o the_o proclaimer_n of_o a_o law_n as_o such_o have_v no_o influence_n in_o make_v the_o law_n let_v it_o be_v also_o remember_v that_o as_o papist_n list_n say_v two_o thing_n to_o the_o place_n so_o do_v formalist_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o against_o ceremony_n 2._o that_o the_o church_n be_v limit_v in_o make_v ceremony_n beside_o the_o word_n that_o they_o may_v not_o make_v they_o too_o numerous_a and_o burdensome_a this_o i_o make_v good_a in_o the_o word_n of_o a_o famous_a jesuit_n who_o cit_v the_o word_n of_o a_o learned_a papist_n approve_v they_o lorinus_n coment_n in_o loc._n refellit_fw-la idem_fw-la oleaster_n hereticos_fw-la hinc_fw-la inserentes_fw-la institui_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la ceremonias_fw-la ac_fw-la ritus_fw-la novos_fw-la circa_fw-la cultum_fw-la dei_fw-la quam_fw-la vis_fw-la ipse_fw-la optat_fw-la moderationem_fw-la in_o preceptis_fw-la ac_fw-la censuris_fw-la ut_fw-la facilius_fw-la &_o suavius_fw-la possint_fw-la seruari_fw-la to_o who_o i_o oppose_v that_o golden_a sentence_n of_o a_o man_n endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n above_o any_o papist_n calvin_n com._n in_o deut._n 4._o v_o 2._o insignis_fw-la locus_fw-la quo_fw-la apertè_fw-la damnatur_fw-la quicquid_fw-la hominum_fw-la ingenio_fw-la excogitari_fw-la potest_fw-la ibid._n quoniam_fw-la preposter_n â_fw-la lasciviâ_fw-la rapitur_fw-la totus_fw-la ferè_fw-la mundus_fw-la ad_fw-la cultus_fw-la fictitios_fw-la qui_fw-la tamen_fw-la precise_a une_fw-fr verbo_fw-la damnantur_fw-la ubi_fw-la deus_fw-la ita_fw-la jubet_fw-la suos_fw-la acquiescere_fw-la positae_fw-la legi_fw-la ne_fw-la justiores_fw-la esse_fw-la appetant_fw-la quam_fw-la illic_fw-la docentur_fw-la all_o worship_n be_v precise_o condemn_v here_o or_o any_o thing_n devise_v about_o the_o worship_n by_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n i_o will_v here_o meet_v with_o a_o grand_a exception_n of_o mr._n hooker_n eccles_n polic._n 3_o book_n pag._n 111._o their_o distinction_n of_o matter_n of_o substance_n and_o of_o circumstance_n though_o true_a will_v not_o serve_v for_o be_v they_o great_a thing_n or_o be_v they_o small_a if_o god_n have_v command_v they_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o if_o his_o command_v they_o in_o the_o gospel_n do_v make_v they_o unchangeable_a there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o we_o shall_v change_v the_o one_o more_o than_o the_o other_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o maker_n do_v prove_v their_o unchangeableness_n which_o god_n have_v make_v then_o must_v all_o law_n which_o he_o have_v make_v be_v necessary_o for_o ever_o permanent_a though_o they_o be_v but_o of_o circumstance_n only_o and_o not_o of_o substance_n ans_fw-fr 1._o our_o distinction_n of_o matter_n of_o substance_n and_o circumstance_n right_o take_v will_v serve_v the_o turn_n but_o the_o mistake_n be_v in_o that_o 1._o many_o thing_n be_v but_o circumstance_n of_o worship_n such_o as_o be_v positives_n and_o religious_a significant_a ceremony_n to_o formalist_n that_o be_v not_o so_o to_o we_o for_o to_o wear_v a_o surplice_n in_o sacrifice_v to_o jupiter_n be_v to_o make_v the_o act_n of_o wear_v that_o religious_a habit_n a_o act_n of_o religious_a honour_v of_o jupiter_n but_o to_o wear_v surplice_n and_o to_o sacrifice_v in_o that_o habit_n to_o jupiter_n at_o eight_o of_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n rather_o than_o at_o ten_o in_o this_o place_n physical_a rather_o than_o this_o be_v no_o worship_v of_o jupiter_n but_o a_o mere_a physical_a circumstance_n neither_o up_o nor_o down_o to_o the_o worship_n and_o time_n and_o place_n physical_a be_v neither_o worship_n nor_o religious_a mean_n of_o worship_n 2._o time_n and_o place_n name_n country_n form_n figure_n habit_n or_o garment_n to_o hold_v off_o injury_n of_o sun_n and_o heaven_n as_o such_o â—re_n never_o command_v never_o forbid_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o change_n of_o these_o circumstance_n can_v be_v no_o change_n of_o a_o commandment_n of_o god_n we_o never_o advance_v circumstance_n as_o such_o to_o the_o orb_n and_o sphere_n of_o moral_n formalist_n do_v so_o advance_v their_o ceremony_n and_o therefore_o if_o god_n command_v surplice_n though_o by_o the_o intervening_a authority_n of_o his_o church_n such_o can_v be_v alter_v except_o god_n command_v to_o alter_v the_o religious_a signification_n of_o white_a linen_n but_o we_o know_v not_o where_o god_n have_v command_v the_o alteration_n of_o any_o ceremony_n except_o that_o the_o lord_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o a_o thing_n to_o come_v must_v alter_v all_o ceremony_n which_o shadow_n forth_o christ_n to_o come_v when_o the_o body_n christ_n be_v come_v already_o let_v we_o know_v such_o a_o ground_n for_o alteration_n of_o corner_n cap._n altar_n surplice_n except_o to_o drive_v such_o ox_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n 3._o we_o hold_v that_o the_o lord_n command_v such_o a_o thing_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_o permanent_a for_o ever_o except_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v it_o shall_v be_v for_o a_o time_n only_o as_o he_o command_v moses_n ceremony_n and_o so_o god_n authority_n of_o command_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v unchangeable_o in_o his_o worship_n be_v a_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v unchangeable_o in_o his_o worship_n and_o his_o command_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v for_o a_o time_n only_o and_o alterable_o in_o his_o worship_n be_v a_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o a_o time_n only_o &_o alterable_o in_o his_o worship_n so_o to_o we_o god_n commandment_n be_v a_o reason_n why_o his_o own_o ceremony_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n because_o the_o lawgiver_n have_v in_o scripture_n command_v they_o to_o be_v and_o the_o reason_n why_o hooker_n surplice_n and_o cross_v shall_v not_o be_v be_v because_o he_o have_v command_v no_o such_o thing_n now_o the_o reason_n of_o alteration_n of_o any_o law_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v from_o god_n never_o from_o the_o church_n as_o 1._o if_o god_n immediate_o inspire_v moses_n to_o make_v a_o tabernacle_n and_o thereafter_o inspire_v david_n and_o solomon_n to_o make_v the_o temple_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o give_v they_o no_o commandment_n for_o a_o tabernacle_n its_o evident_a that_o god_n have_v alter_v and_o remove_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o that_o the_o alteration_n be_v not_o from_o david_n nor_o solomon_n 2._o if_o god_n command_v type_n and_o ceremony_n to_o be_v in_o his_o church_n till_o the_o body_n christ_n come_v col._n 2._o 17._o then_o when_o christ_n be_v come_v and_o his_o come_n sufficient_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n then_o be_v his_o own_o ceremony_n alter_v and_o remove_v but_o not_o by_o only_o the_o discretion_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n or_o the_o church_n but_o by_o god_n himself_o 3._o when_o god_n command_v such_o office_n to_o be_v in_o his_o house_n which_o depend_v immediate_o upon_o his_o own_o immediate_a will_n of_o give_v gift_n essential_o require_v to_o these_o office_n than_o these_o office_n be_v so_o long_o in_o his_o church_n as_o god_n be_v please_v by_o his_o immediate_a will_n to_o give_v these_o gift_n and_o when_o god_n deny_v these_o gift_n essential_o requisite_a sure_o it_o be_v his_o immediate_a will_n have_v alter_v and_o remove_v the_o office_n not_o the_o will_n of_o the_o church_n so_o the_o lord_n have_v alter_v and_o remove_v these_o office_n and_o gift_n of_o apostle_n who_o can_v speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o seal_v their_o doctrine_n with_o miracle_n evangelist_n prophet_n extraordinary_o inspire_v gift_n of_o heal_a etc._n etc._n 4._o some_o thing_n be_v not_o matter_n of_o worship_n at_o all_o but_o of_o good_n as_o the_o community_n of_o good_n love-feast_n scripture_n matter_n of_o civil_a conversation_n these_o be_v only_o in_o their_o morality_n as_o touch_v distribution_n to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o brotherly_a kindness_n unalterable_a and_o no_o otherwise_o now_o for_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v small_a or_o weighty_a we_o hold_v they_o be_v not_o in_o their_o weightinesse_n or_o smallnesse_n of_o importance_n to_o be_v consider_v but_o as_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n have_v imprint_v a_o necessity_n on_o they_o so_o be_v they_o obligatory_a to_o we_o i_o be_o oblige_v to_o receive_v this_o as_o scripture_n that_o paul_n leave_v his_o cloak_n at_o troas_n no_o less_o than_o this_o christ_n come_v
into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n in_o regard_n of_o canonical_a authority_n stamp_v upon_o both_o r._n hooker_n with_o other_o formalist_n will_v have_v the_o lightness_n of_o matter_n to_o make_v the_o law_n alterable_a true_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o ill_a be_v put_v in_o the_o balance_n with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o itself_o be_v but_o a_o light_a thing_n yet_o the_o breach_n of_o that_o law_n involve_v all_o the_o world_n in_o condemnation_n and_o what_o else_o be_v this_o but_o that_o which_o papist_n say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o thing_n in_o scripture_n so_o say_v cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la comem_fw-la on_o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o 1._o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n these_o god_n reveal_v and_o dyte_v to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n in_o scripture_n as_o history_n and_o moral_a exhortation_n which_o canonic_a writer_n learned_a either_o by_o hear_v see_v read_v or_o meditation_n there_o be_v no_o need_n these_o shall_v be_v dyte_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n for_o they_o know_v they_o themselves_o though_o they_o be_v assist_v 2._o excite_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o write_v conceptum_fw-la &_o memoriam_fw-la eorum_fw-la quae_fw-la sciebant_fw-la non_fw-la iis_fw-la suggessit_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la sed_fw-la inspiravit_fw-la ut_fw-la hunc_fw-la potius_fw-la conceptum_fw-la quam_fw-la illum_fw-la scriberent_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la eorum_fw-la sententias_fw-la &_o conceptus_fw-la ordinavit_fw-la digessit_fw-la &_o direxit_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la v_o g._n ut_fw-la hanc_fw-la sententiam_fw-la primò_fw-la illam_fw-la secundò_fw-la aliam_fw-la tertiò_fw-la collocarent_fw-la yet_o estius_n say_v on_o the_o place_n the_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n ita_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la sententiae_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o verba_fw-la singula_fw-la &_o verborum_fw-la ordo_fw-la ac_fw-la tota_fw-la dispositio_fw-la fit_v a_o deo_fw-la tanquam_fw-la per_fw-la seipsum_fw-la loquente_fw-la ac_fw-la scribente_fw-la so_o as_o not_o only_o the_o sentence_n but_o every_o word_n and_o the_o order_n and_o disposition_n of_o word_n be_v of_o or_o from_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v speak_v and_o write_v himself_o now_o for_o the_o addition_n canonical_a that_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n moses_n make_v to_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n i_o hope_v papist_n and_o formalist_n can_v with_o any_o forehead_n allege_v they_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n may_v add_v tradition_n and_o alterable_a positives_n of_o church-policy_n to_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n except_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n they_o conclude_v that_o the_o church_n now_o have_v the_o same_o immediate_o inspire_v spirit_n that_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n have_v and_o that_o our_o prelate_n see_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n when_o they_o see_v but_o the_o visiones_fw-la aulae_fw-la the_o vision_n of_o court_n and_o that_o their_o call_n be_v as_o paul_n be_v gal._n 1._o 1._o not_o of_o man_n neither_o by_o man_n but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n when_o as_o it_o be_v not_o by_o divine_a right_n and_o be_v both_o of_o the_o king_n and_o by_o court_n 2._o except_o they_o infer_v that_o the_o church_n that_o now_o be_v may_v add_v canonical_a and_o scripturall_a addition_n to_o the_o scripture_n for_o such_o addition_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n add_v to_o the_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o 3._o that_o that_o precept_n thou_o shall_v not_o add_v etc._n etc._n be_v give_v to_o the_o lord_n himself_o to_o bind_v up_o his_o hand_n that_o no_o canonic_a scripture_n shall_v ever_o be_v but_o the_o only_a write_n of_o moses_n which_o be_v as_o some_o write_v the_o dream_n of_o saducee_n whereas_o inhibition_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n not_o to_o god_n himself_o for_o what_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n add_v god_n himself_o add_v yea_o to_o i_o it_o be_v a_o doubt_n while_o i_o be_v better_o inform_v if_o the_o lord_n do_v ever_o give_v any_o power_n of_o add_v to_o his_o scripture_n at_o all_o without_o his_o own_o immediate_a inspiration_n to_o either_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n or_o that_o god_n do_v never_o command_v moses_n or_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n to_o write_v canonic_a scripture_n of_o their_o own_o head_n or_o that_o his_o commandment_n to_o write_v scripture_n be_v any_o other_o than_o a_o immediate_a inspiration_n which_o essential_o do_v include_v every_o syllable_n and_o word_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n be_v to_o write_v for_o i_o do_v not_o coaceive_v that_o 1._o god_n give_v to_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n power_n to_o devise_v a_o gospel_n and_o write_v it_o i_o suppose_v angel_n or_o man_n can_v not_o have_v devise_v it_o yea_o that_o they_o can_v no_o more_o have_v devise_v the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n than_o they_o can_v create_v such_o a_o piece_n as_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n which_o to_o i_o be_v a_o rare_a and_o curious_a book_n on_o which_o essential_o be_v write_v by_o the_o immediate_a finger_n of_o god_n that_o natural_a theology_n that_o we_o have_v in_o our_o first_o creation_n 2._o i_o do_v not_o conceive_v that_o as_o prince_n and_o god_n noble_n do_v give_v the_o content_n or_o rude_a thought_n of_o a_o curious_a epistle_n to_o a_o foreign_a prince_n to_o their_o secretary_n and_o go_v to_o bed_n and_o sleep_v and_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o wit_n and_o eloquence_n of_o the_o secretary_n to_o put_v it_o in_o form_n and_o stile_n and_o then_o sign_n it_o and_o seal_v it_o without_o any_o more_o ado_n so_o the_o lord_n give_v the_o rude_a draught_n of_o law_n and_o gospel_n and_o all_o the_o pin_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n church-officer_n and_o government_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o wit_n and_o eloquence_n of_o shepherd_n herdsmen_z fisher_n such_o as_o be_v the_o prophet_n moses_n david_n amos_n and_o peter_n and_o divers_a of_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v unlettered_a man_n to_o write_v word_n and_o stile_n as_o they_o please_v but_o that_o in_o write_v every_o jot_n tittle_n or_o word_n of_o scripture_n they_o be_v immediate_o inspire_v as_o touch_v the_o matter_n word_n phrase_n expression_n order_n method_n majesty_n stile_n and_o all_o so_o i_o think_v they_o be_v but_o organ_n the_o mouth_n pen_n and_o amanuensis_n god_n as_o it_o be_v immediate_o dyte_v and_o lead_v their_o hand_n at_o the_o pen_n deut_n 4._o 5._o deut._n 31._o 24_o 25_o 26._o mal._n 4._o 4._o 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o 20_o 21._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o gal._n 1._o 11_o 12._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 23._o so_o luk._n 1._o 70._o god_n borrow_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v now_o when_o we_o ask_v from_o prelate_n what_o sort_n of_o additional_a or_o accidental_a worship_n touch_v surplice_n cross_n and_o other_o religious_a positives_n of_o church_n policy_n it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v warrant_v to_o add_v to_o the_o word_n and_o how_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o scripture_n doctrinal_n they_o give_v we_o these_o character_n of_o it_o 1._o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o doctrinal_n and_o have_v express_v they_o full_o in_o scripture_n but_o the_o same_o church_n be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o accidental_n and_o this_o be_v essential_a to_o it_o that_o it_o be_v not_o specify_v particular_o in_o scripture_n as_o bread_n and_o wine_n take_z and_o eat_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v for_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o doctrinal_a point_n and_o not_o accidental_a 2._o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o particular_a a_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n as_o doctrinal_n be_v but_o hear_v the_o very_a language_n of_o papist_n for_o papist_n put_v this_o essential_a character_n on_o their_o tradition_n that_o it_o be_v not_o write_v but_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o distinguish_v from_o the_o write_a word_n for_o if_o it_o be_v write_v in_o scripture_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o tradition_n so_o the_o jesuit_n malderus_n in_o 22._o tom_n de_fw-fr virtut_o de_fw-fr obj_fw-la fidei_fw-la q._n 1._o dub._n 3._o pro_fw-la apostolica_fw-la traditione_n habendum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la eum_fw-la non_fw-la inveneatur_fw-la in_o divinis_fw-la literis_fw-la tamen_fw-la vniversa_fw-la tenet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la nec_fw-la consiliis_fw-la institutum_fw-la sed_fw-la semper_fw-la retentum_fw-la 2._o that_o the_o tradition_n be_v necessary_a and_o how_o far_a papist_n do_v clear_a as_o i_o have_v before_o say_v for_o the_o church_n may_v coin_v no_o article_n of_o faith_n these_o be_v all_o in_o scripture_n for_o the_o jew_n two_o supper_n and_o their_o addition_n to_o the_o passover_n as_o hooker_n say_v and_o their_o fast_v till_o the_o six_o hour_n every_o feast_n day_n we_o reject_v as_o dream_n because_o they_o be_v not_o warrant_v by_o any_o word_n of_o institution_n not_o to_o add_v that_o
the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n never_o take_v on_o they_o to_o command_v the_o observation_n of_o these_o forgery_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o church-censure_n as_o papist_n and_o prelate_n do_v their_o cross_v and_o their_o surplice_n hooker_n say_v a_o question_n it_o be_v whither_o contain_v in_o scripture_n 42._o do_v import_n express_v set_v down_o in_o plain_a term_n or_o else_o comprehend_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o by_o reason_n we_o may_v thence_o conclude_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o co-eternity_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o former_a way_n in_o scripture_n for_o the_o other_o let_v we_o not_o think_v that_o as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n do_v endure_v the_o wit_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o sound_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o that_o which_o may_v be_v conclude_v out_o of_o scripture_n tradition_n we_o do_v not_o reject_v because_o they_o be_v not_o 44._o in_o scripture_n but_o because_o they_o be_v neither_o in_o scripture_n nor_o can_v otherwise_o sufficient_o by_o any_o reason_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v of_o god_n that_o which_o be_v of_o god_n and_o may_v be_v evident_o prove_v to_o be_v so_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o it_o have_v in_o its_o kind_n although_o unwritten_a yet_o the_o self_n same_o force_n and_o authority_n with_o the_o write_a law_n of_o god_n such_o as_o be_v alterable_a rite_n and_o cystome_n for_o be_v apostolical_a it_o be_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o deliver_v they_o to_o the_o church_n but_o the_o author_n from_o who_o they_o proceed_v which_o give_v they_o their_o force_n and_o credit_n ans_fw-fr 1._o the_o consequence_n of_o scripture_n be_v doubtless_o many_o and_o hooker_n more_o than_o be_v know_v to_o we_o and_o the_o particular_n of_o that_o government_n that_o we_o contend_v for_o be_v in_o scripture_n that_o be_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o government_n but_o what_o be_v either_o express_o in_o scripture_n or_o may_v be_v make_v our_o by_o just_a consequence_n we_o believe_v if_o they_o can_v be_v prove_v from_o scripture_n let_v they_o fall_v as_o man_n hay_n and_o stubble_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n these_o be_v two_o different_a question_n whither_o there_o be_v a_o immutable_a platform_n of_o discipline_n in_o the_o word_n or_o whither_o we_o be_v the_o only_a platform_n and_o no_o other_o if_o we_o carry_v the_o first_o ceremony_n must_v fall_v and_o certain_o in_o all_o reason_n we_o be_v on_o the_o sure_a side_n if_o we_o can_v observe_v all_o that_o be_v write_v it_o be_v not_o like_o that_o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o we_o unwritten_a burden_n 2._o hooker_n do_v not_o reject_v all_o the_o popish_a tradition_n as_o our_o divine_n reform_v do_v because_o they_o be_v not_o warrant_v by_o the_o word_n so_o that_o if_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o worship_v of_o they_o and_o purgatory_n and_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v of_o god_n though_o they_o be_v no_o more_o in_o scripture_n then_o cross_v and_o surplice_n then_o will_v he_o receive_v all_o these_o as_o have_v the_o self_n same_o force_n and_o authority_n with_o the_o write_a law_n now_o we_o know_v no_o other_o weighty_a argument_n to_o prove_v there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n but_o because_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o be_v silent_a of_o purgatory_n 2._o that_o natural_a reason_n can_v warrant_v a_o positive_a institute_v worship_n such_o as_o surplice_n betoken_v pastoral_a holiness_n without_o any_o scripture_n be_v a_o great_a untruth_n for_o natural_a reason_n may_v warrant_v new_a sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o new_a sacramental_n 3._o if_o tradition_n have_v their_o force_n and_o credit_n from_o god_n not_o from_o the_o manner_n of_o deliver_v they_o that_o be_v from_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n or_o not_o contain_v in_o it_o then_o certain_o they_o must_v be_v of_o the_o same_o divine_a necessity_n with_o scripture_n for_o whither_o christ_n command_v that_o the_o baerean_o believe_v in_o the_o messiah_n by_o the_o vocal_a preach_v of_o paul_n or_o by_o the_o write_a scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n it_o be_v all_o one_o it_o be_v the_o same_o word_n and_o come_v from_o christ_n must_v be_v of_o the_o same_o divine_a authority_n but_o this_o be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n for_o that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v no_o unwritten_a tradition_n because_o it_o be_v unwritten_a to_o have_v the_o self_n same_o force_n and_o authority_n with_o the_o write_a law_n of_o god_n for_o lorinus_n cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la com._n in_o 4._o deuter._n estius_n com._n in_o 2._o thes_n 2._o 15._o bellarmine_n tannerus_n malderus_n becanus_n say_v whither_o the_o lord_n deliver_v his_o mind_n to_o we_o in_o his_o write_a scripture_n or_o by_o tradition_n it_o be_v still_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o have_v authority_n from_o god_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v to_o we_o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n write_v in_o moses_n or_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n for_o though_o the_o word_n have_v authority_n only_o from_o god_n not_o from_o the_o church_n nor_o from_o man_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o deliver_v of_o it_o by_o word_n or_o writ_n yet_o we_o with_o the_o father_n and_o protestant_n divine_n and_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n stand_v to_o that_o scripture_n of_o basilius_n homil._n 29._o advers._fw-la câ—lâ—mnianâ—es_n s._n trinit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d believe_v what_o be_v write_v what_o be_v not_o write_v â—eek_v not_o after_o and_o so_o seek_v not_o after_o surplice_n cross_v and_o the_o like_a and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o word_n and_o so_o this_o that_o cross_v surplice_n be_v religious_a sign_n of_o spiritual_a duty_n and_o every_o thing_n or_o action_n must_v be_v make_v good_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inspire_a scripture_n these_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o so_o religious_o 26._o decent_a and_o significant_a may_v be_v full_o confirm_v and_o these_o that_o be_v evil_a corfound_v and_o to_o we_o for_o our_o faith_n and_o practice_n if_o it_o be_v not_o law_n and_o testimony_n it_o be_v darkness_n and_o not_o light_a and_o as_o gregor_n nyssen_n the_o brother_n of_o basyl_n say_v dialog_n de_fw-fr anim_fw-la et_fw-fr resurrect_v tom_fw-mi 2._o ed._n grecolaâ—_n pag._n 639._o edit_fw-la greâ—_n pag._n 325._o that_o only_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v for_o truth_n in_o which_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o seal_n of_o the_o scripture_n testimony_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o how_o shall_v it_o 〈◊〉_d be_v true_a to_o we_o iâ—_n scripture_n say_v it_o not_o or_o how_o shall_v it_o appear_v to_o we_o to_o be_v from_o god_n for_o cyril_n alexandrin_n say_v what_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v not_o such_o as_o be_v your_o positives_n of_o man_n devise_v how_o shall_v we_o receive_v it_o and_o account_v it_o among_o thing_n that_o be_v true_a and_o it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o heretic_n of_o old_a say_v for_o their_o heresy_n to_o say_v â—s_a hooker_n do_v that_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o scripture_n for_o say_v hieronimus_fw-la in_o hag._n c._n 1._o sed_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la quae_fw-la absque_fw-la authoritate_fw-la &_o testimoniis_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la quasi_fw-la traditione_n apostolica_fw-la sponte_fw-la reperiunt_fw-la atque_fw-la confingunt_fw-la percutit_fw-la gladius_n dei_fw-la the_o scripture_n do_v bar_v the_o door_n upon_o heretic_n say_v chrysostome_n and_o he_o be_v a_o thief_n that_o take_v another_o unlawful_a way_n then_o 〈◊〉_d the_o scripture_n and_o by_o what_o argument_n can_v reason_v without_o scripture_n prove_v that_o cross_n and_o suplice_n be_v of_o god_n but_o by_o that_o same_o reason_n papist_n without_o scripture_n can_v and_o may_v prove_v their_o tradition_n to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o if_o we_o admit_v reason_n and_o exclude_v scripture_n it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o prove_v their_o tradition_n as_o our_o positive_a addition_n to_o worship_n and_o what_o answer_n papist_n give_v for_o their_o tradition_n to_o â—lude_v the_o power_n of_o scripture_n and_o evidence_n of_o testimony_n of_o father_n all_o these_o same_o be_v give_v by_o prelate_n for_o their_o addition_n to_o say_v nothing_o that_o hooker_n assert_v unwritten_a tradition_n to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o in_o the_o very_a stile_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n we_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v tradition_n though_o unwritten_a yet_o to_o have_v the_o self_n same_o authority_n and_o force_n with_o the_o write_a law_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v the_o surplice_n and_o cross_n 46._o and_o such_o stuff_n be_v of_o the_o self_n same_o force_n and_o authority_n with_o the_o evangel_n according_a to_o luke_n and_o john_n
mere_a physical_a or_o natural_a mean_n to_o â—ence_n off_o the_o injury_n of_o sun_n and_o heaven_n we_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o or_o any_o place_n of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n set_v down_o any_o law_n concern_v garment_n simple_o as_o they_o do_v fence_v off_o cold_a or_o heat_n that_o belong_v to_o art_n only_o he_o speak_v of_o garment_n as_o contrary_a to_o gravity_n as_o sign_n of_o vanity_n and_o lightness_n isa_n 3._o 16_o etc._n etc._n zepha_n 1._o 8._o 1_o pet._n 3._o 3_o 4._o and_o of_o garment_n as_o religious_a observance_n of_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o attire_n and_o garment_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o high-priest_n in_o their_o service_n in_o which_o consideration_n the_o religious_a time_n holy_a place_n and_o mosaical_a garment_n be_v divine_a worship_n by_o which_o god_n be_v immediate_o honour_v but_o not_o adjunct_n only_o or_o action_n but_o religious_a thing_n or_o performance_n 3._o it_o be_v such_o a_o performance_n as_o from_o thence_o honour_n do_v immediate_o redound_v to_o god_n but_o that_o this_o may_v be_v the_o clear_a i_o conceive_v less_o that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a immediate_a honour_v of_o god_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n 1._o a_o honour_v of_o god_n less_o immediate_a as_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o immediate_a honour_v of_o god_n because_o honour_n flow_v immediate_o from_o god_n both_o exit_fw-la conditione_n operis_fw-la and_o exit_fw-la conditione_n operantis_fw-la from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o work_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o worker_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o less_o immediate_a honour_v of_o god_n in_o regard_n that_o i_o may_v also_o hear_v the_o word_n even_o from_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o work_n and_o so_o from_o the_o intrinsical_a end_n of_o the_o worker_n that_o i_o may_v learn_v to_o know_v god_n and_o believe_v for_o thus_o far_o i_o be_o lead_v to_o honour_n god_n immediate_o in_o hear_v the_o word_n that_o action_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n convey_v honour_n to_o god_n there_o interveen_v also_o a_o medium_n amid_o between_o i_o and_o honour_v of_o god_n to_o wit_n the_o preacher_n or_o the_o bible_n to_o which_o no_o external_a adoration_n be_v due_a there_o be_v another_o more_o immediate_a worship_n to_o wit_n praise_v of_o god_n from_o which_o by_o a_o immediate_a result_n god_n be_v honour_v and_o in_o worship_n especial_o strict_o immediate_a god_n be_v immediate_o honour_v both_o in_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o work_n and_o the_o intrinsical_a end_n of_o it_o and_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o worker_n though_o no_o other_o thing_n be_v do_v and_o other_o be_v not_o edify_v either_o in_o knowledge_n increase_n of_o faith_n or_o any_o other_o way_n and_o in_o this_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n of_o mercy_n and_o justice_n differ_v from_o worship_n in_o that_o such_o act_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n as_o to_o give_v alm_n to_o save_v the_o life_n of_o my_o brother_n or_o of_o his_o beast_n be_v not_o act_n of_o worship_a god_n their_o intrinsical_a end_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o work_n be_v to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o creature_n principal_o exit_fw-la naturâ_fw-la &_o conditione_n operis_fw-la though_o god_n also_o thereby_o be_v honour_v yet_o in_o a_o more_o secundary_a consideration_n for_o i_o pray_v to_o god_n do_v immediate_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o action_n honour_n god_n though_o no_o good_a shall_v either_o redound_v to_o myself_o or_o to_o the_o creature_n thereby_o it_o be_v true_a god_n by_o act_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n to_o our_o neighbour_n be_v honour_v two_o way_n 1._o in_o that_o man_n see_v our_o good_a work_n do_v thence_o take_v occasion_n to_o glorify_v our_o heavenly_a â—ather_n who_o truth_n teach_v we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o do_v these_o work_n but_o the_o intrinsical_n and_o proper_a use_n of_o these_o be_v to_o do_v good_a to_o ourselves_o as_o in_o work_n of_o sobriety_n and_o to_o our_o neighbour_n as_o in_o work_n of_o righteous_a deal_n but_o not_o immediate_o and_o iâ—_n the_o first_o and_o primary_n consideration_n to_o honour_n god_n as_o in_o work_n of_o piety_n holiness_n and_o worship_n the_o honour_v of_o god_n by_o secondary_a resultance_n do_v issue_n also_o from_o these_o duty_n of_o righteousness_n but_o not_o as_o from_o the_o act_n of_o pray_v praise_v sacramental_a eat_n drink_v 2._o the_o doer_n of_o these_o act_n of_o mercy_n may_v and_o be_v to_o intend_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a intention_n in_o worship_n one_o formal_a and_o proper_o worship_n religious_a and_o be_v expound_v moral_a exit_fw-la naturâ_fw-la rei_fw-la to_o be_v religious_a it_o be_v such_o a_o intention_n as_o can_v have_v no_o other_o state_n in_o worship_n but_o a_o religious_a state_n as_o if_o the_o three_o child_n shall_v bow_v at_o the_o commmandment_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n though_o intend_v to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n here_o shall_v be_v a_o intrinsical_a intention_n exit_fw-la naturâ_fw-la &_o conditione_n operis_fw-la to_o worship_n and_o that_o from_o two_o ground_n conjoin_v together_o 1._o here_o be_v bow_v down_o 2._o bow_v down_o to_o a_o religious_a object_n command_v by_o a_o prince_n and_o so_o come_v under_o the_o moral_a notion_n of_o the_o command_n of_o a_o judge_n when_o the_o object_n of_o bow_v down_o be_v religious_a the_o signication_n that_o we_o give_v divine_a honour_n to_o god_n by_o kneel_v be_v as_o inseparable_a say_v raphael_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr torres_n from_o kneel_v or_o bow_v down_o as_o a_o bearing_z testimony_n by_o word_n that_o god_n be_v true_a and_o know_v all_o secret_n and_o will_v be_v avenge_v on_o perjury_n be_v inseparable_a from_o vocal_a swear_n by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o as_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o idolater_n who_o in_o express_a word_n shall_v say_v to_o a_o idol_n o_o my_o god_n jupiter_n help_v idolo_fw-la i_o though_o that_o adoration_n be_v feign_v and_o he_o who_o so_o pray_v shall_v in_o his_o heart_n abhor_v and_o detest_v jupiter_n and_o all_o false_a god_n but_o there_o be_v another_o intention_n not_o religious_a if_o a_o child_n read_v a_o chapter_n of_o the_o bible_n that_o he_o may_v learn_v to_o read_v and_o spell_n that_o be_v a_o action_n of_o art_n not_o of_o worship_n because_o the_o object_n of_o the_o child_n read_v be_v not_o scripture_n as_o scripture_n but_o only_o the_o print_a character_n as_o they_o be_v signa_fw-la rerum_fw-la ut_fw-la rerum_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la rerum_fw-la sacrarum_fw-la sign_n of_o thing_n not_o of_o holy_a thing_n and_o here_o the_o object_n not_o be_v religious_a the_o intrinsical_a operation_n can_v raise_v up_o any_o religious_a intention_n of_o the_o child_n upon_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o determine_v whether_o or_o no_o a_o intention_n of_o worship_n be_v essential_a to_o worship_n or_o not_o the_o former_a intention_n which_o be_v intrinsical_v and_o intentio_fw-la operis_fw-la may_v be_v essential_a it_o result_v from_o the_o object_n but_o the_o latter_a intention_n of_o the_o worker_n be_v so_o far_o extraneous_a to_o worship_n as_o whether_o it_o be_v or_o be_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o worship_n be_v not_o impair_v nor_o violate_v hence_o adoration_n be_v worship_n but_o every_o worship_n be_v not_o adoration_n uncover_v the_o head_n seem_v to_o be_v little_o old_a than_o paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o learned_a salmasius_n think_v it_o but_o a_o national_n sign_n of_o honour_n no_o way_n universal_o receive_v but_o certain_o it_o be_v not_o adoration_n though_o therefore_o we_o receive_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n uncovered_v no_o man_n can_v conclude_v from_o thence_o adoration_n of_o the_o element_n as_o we_o do_v from_o kneel_v conclude_v the_o same_o as_o we_o shall_v here_o for_o all_o bodily_a worship_n or_o expression_n of_o our_o affection_n to_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n though_o these_o mean_n be_v but_o creature_n be_v not_o adoration_n proper_o either_o of_o god_n or_o of_o these_o mean_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o tremble_v at_o the_o word_n and_o for_o josiah_n to_o weep_v before_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n read_v and_o for_o the_o martyr_n to_o kiss_v the_o stake_n adoration_n as_o the_o instrument_n by_o which_o they_o glorify_v god_n in_o die_v for_o the_o truth_n all_o these_o being_n objectam_fw-la quo_fw-la and_o mean_n by_o the_o which_o they_o convey_v their_o worship_n to_o the_o true_a god_n and_o natural_a and_o lawful_a expression_n of_o their_o affection_n to_o god_n for_o uncover_v the_o head_n it_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o veneration_n or_o reverence_n not_o adoration_n and_o paul_n insinuate_v so_o much_o when_o he_o say_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 4._o every_o man_n pray_v and_o prophesy_v have_v his_o head_n cover_v dishonour_v his_o head_n but_o it_o be_v not_o his_o meaning_n
moses_n the_o prince_n be_v command_v to_o make_v all_o according_a to_o the_o pattern_n in_o the_o mount_n 2._o god_n speak_v to_o all_o israel_n and_o not_o to_o the_o prince_n only_o deut._n 4._o 1._o harken_v o_o israel_n he_o speak_v to_o these_o who_o be_v bid_v to_o keep_v their_o soul_n diligent_o v_o 6._o 3._o it_o be_v bellarmine_n groundless_a charity_n to_o think_v private_a head_n who_o be_v not_o prince_n and_o lawgiver_n do_v not_o take_v on_o a_o hairy_a mantle_n to_o deceive_v zach._n 13._o 4._o and_o say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n when_o god_n have_v not_o speak_v to_o they_o jer._n 23._o 16._o 32._o yea_o and_o private_a woman_n add_v their_o own_o dream_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ezech._n 13._o 17_o 18._o 3._o they_o say_v tradition_n unlawful_a be_v from_o god_n spirit_n but_o have_v god_n spirit_n lose_v all_o majesty_n divinity_n and_o power_n in_o speak_v if_o the_o pope_n decretal_n the_o counsel_n the_o dirty_a tradition_n want_v life_n language_n and_o power_n be_v from_o god_n spirit_n formalist_n admit_v tradition_n from_o a_o humane_a spirit_n and_o in_o this_o be_v shame_v even_o by_o papist_n who_o say_v god_n only_o â—an_v add_v to_o his_o own_o word_n whereas_o they_o say_v man_n and_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n prelate_n may_v add_v to_o god_n word_n 4._o but_o that_o addition_n perfect_v be_v forbid_v be_v clear_a 1._o addition_n perfect_v as_o didoclavius_n 505._o say_v argue_v the_o word_n of_o imperfection_n and_o that_o baptism_n be_v not_o perfect_a without_o cross_v 2._o it_o be_v god_n prerogative_n to_o add_v canonic_a scripture_n to_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o new-testament_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o can_v be_v syllogistical_o deduce_v out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n matth._n 28._o 19_o 20._o joh._n 21._o 31._o heb._n 3._o 2._o rev._n 1._o 19_o and_o these_o be_v perfect_v and_o explain_v addition_n therefore_o man_n may_v by_o as_o good_a reason_n add_v canonic_a scripture_n to_o the_o revelation_n as_o add_v new_a positive_a doctrine_n like_o this_o the_o holy_a surplice_n be_v a_o sacred_a sign_n of_o pastoral_n holiness_n crossing_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o dedicate_a the_o child_n to_o christ_n service_n for_o papist_n â—ay_n even_o vasquez_n colligatur_fw-la that_o the_o pope_n neither_o in_o a_o general_a council_n nor_o out_o of_o it_o can_v ordain_v any_o new_a point_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o principle_n or_o article_n reveal_v and_o may_v not_o be_v evident_o conclude_v out_o of_o they_o formalist_n answer_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o add_v any_o thing_n as_o a_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n but_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o addâ—_n something_o as_o a_o indifferent_a rite_n come_v from_o authority_n ground_v upon_o common_a equity_n and_o this_o be_v the_o answer_n of_o the_o jesuit_n vasquez_n ib._n the_o pope_n and_o church_n can_v make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n for_o that_o be_v believe_v by_o divine_a faith_n to_o come_v from_o god_n only_o but_o as_o lawgiver_n they_o may_v give_v law_n that_o bind_v the_o conscience_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o altogether_o essential_a in_o worship_n if_o addition_n as_o divine_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n say_v we_o be_v forbid_v god_n then_o forbid_v to_o add_v such_o tradition_n forbid_v his_o own_o spirit_n to_o add_v to_o god_n word_n for_o no_o man_n but_o god_n can_v add_v addition_n divine_a that_o be_v come_v from_o god_n but_o god_n himself_o &_o by_o good_a consequence_n the_o forbid_a man_n to_o add_v addition_n as_o real_o come_v from_o god_n shall_v forbid_v man_n to_o be_v god_n for_o divine_a addition_n be_v essential_o addition_n come_v from_o god_n but_o if_o he_o forbid_v addition_n only_o of_o man_n divise_v but_o obtrude_v to_o have_v the_o like_a efficacy_n and_o power_n over_o the_o conscience_n that_o canonic_a scripture_n have_v than_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o add_v kill_v of_o our_o child_n to_o molech_n so_o it_o be_v count_v not_o real_o to_o come_v from_o god_n with_o opinion_n of_o divine_a necessity_n and_o by_o this_o god_n shall_v not_o forbid_v thing_n to_o be_v add_v to_o his_o word_n by_o either_o private_a or_o public_a man_n but_o only_o he_o shall_v forbid_v thing_n to_o be_v add_v with_o such_o a_o quality_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v by_o divine_a faith_n be_v receive_v as_o come_v from_o god_n and_o have_v the_o heavenly_a stamp_n of_o canonic_a scripture_n when_o as_o they_o be_v come_v only_o from_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o bastard_n bishop_n so_o all_o the_o fable_n of_o the_o evangell_n of_o nicodemus_n the_o material_n of_o the_o jewish_a and_o turkish_a religion_n may_v be_v receive_v as_o lawful_a addition_n so_o they_o do_v not_o contradict_v the_o scripture_n as_o contrary_a to_o what_o be_v write_v but_o only_o beside_o what_o be_v write_v and_o with_o all_o so_o they_o be_v receive_v as_o from_o the_o church_n also_o 3._o addition_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n be_v diminution_n to_o add_v to_o the_o eight_o command_v this_o addition_n the_o church_n say_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o steal_v be_v no_o addition_n to_o the_o ten_o commandment_n but_o shall_v destroy_v the_o eight_o commandment_n and_o make_v nine_o commandment_n only_o and_o the_o meaning_n of_o god_n precept_n deut._n 12._o thou_o shall_v neither_o add_v nor_o diminish_v shall_v be_v thou_o shall_v neither_o diminish_v neither_o shall_v thou_o diminish_v and_o so_o our_o master_n make_v moses_n to_o forbid_v no_o addition_n at_o all_o 6._o commentary_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o word_n if_o sound_n shall_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o a_o speech_n be_v the_o form_n and_o essence_n of_o a_o speech_n and_o so_o no_o addition_n thereunto_o but_o explanation_n except_o you_o make_v all_o sound_a sermon_n arbitrary_a ceremony_n and_o tradition_n whereas_o article_n of_o faith_n expound_v be_v sermon_n and_o so_o the_o scripture_n itself_o material_o take_v be_v but_o a_o tradition_n quest_n ii_o whether_o scripture_n be_v such_o a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o all_o our_o moral_a action_n aâ—_n that_o the_o distinction_n of_o essential_a and_o necessary_a and_o of_o accidental_a and_o arbitrary_a worship_n can_v stand_v and_o if_o it_o forbid_v all_o worship_n not_o only_o contrary_a but_o also_o beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o false_a though_o it_o be_v not_o repute_v as_o divine_a and_o necessary_a formalist_n do_v acknowledge_v as_o morton_n burges_n hooker_n and_o other_o teach_v we_o that_o ceremony_n which_o be_v mere_a ceremony_n indifferent_a in_o nature_n and_o opinion_n be_v not_o forbid_v yea_o that_o in_o the_o general_a they_o be_v command_v upon_o common_a equity_n and_o in_o particular_a according_a to_o their_o specification_n surplice_n cross_v kneel_v before_o consecrate_v image_n and_o representation_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o forbid_v and_o negative_o lawful_a have_v god_n allow_v if_o not_o his_o command_a will_n but_o only_o god_n forbid_v such_o ceremony_n wherein_o man_n place_v opinion_n of_o divine_a necessity_n holiness_n and_o efficacy_n in_o which_o case_n they_o become_v doctrinal_a and_o essential_a and_o so_o man_n invention_n be_v not_o arbitrary_a and_o accidental_a worship_n but_o let_v these_o consideration_n be_v weigh_v 1._o distinct_a the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o man_n as_o a_o moral_a agent_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o all_o his_o moral_a action_n but_o not_o of_o action_n of_o art_n science_n discipline_n yea_o on_o of_o mere_a nature_n 2._o distinct_a beside_o the_o word_n in_o action_n moral_a and_o in_o god_n worship_n be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n and_o what_o be_v not_o command_v be_v forbid_v as_o not_o see_v in_o a_o creature_n capable_a of_o all_o the_o five_o sense_n be_v down_o right_a blindness_n 3._o lawfulness_n be_v essential_a to_o worship_v institute_v of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o worship_v iâ—_n general_a neither_o be_v opinion_n of_o sanctity_n efficacy_n or_o divine_a necessity_n essential_a to_o worship_n but_o only_o to_o divine_a worship_n and_o its_o opinion_n not_o actual_a nor_o formal_a but_o fundamental_a and_o material_a 4._o see_v the_o apostle_n be_v no_o less_o immediate_o inspire_v of_o god_n than_o the_o prophet_n it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o seek_v a_o knot_n in_o a_o rush_n and_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o apostolic_a commandment_n or_o tradition_n and_o divine_a commandment_n as_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a and_o scripturelesse_a curiosity_n to_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o prophetical_a truth_n of_o moses_n samuel_n isaiah_n jeremiah_n ezekiel_n etc._n etc._n and_o divine_a prophecy_n which_o be_v as_o if_o you_o will_v difference_n betwixt_o the_o fair_a writing_n of_o titus_n the_o writer_n and_o the_o write_v make_v by_o the_o pen_n of_o titus_n
be_v not_o regulate_v by_o the_o word_n 2._o some_o agree_v to_o man_n as_o he_o live_v as_o to_o sleep_v eat_v drink_v and_o these_o be_v consider_v as_o animal_n action_n actiones_fw-la animal_fw-la and_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o our_o question_n but_o as_o they_o be_v in_o man_n they_o be_v two_o way_n regulate_v by_o the_o word_n 1._o according_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o act_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o consequent_o the_o word_n of_o god_n command_v they_o if_o one_o shall_v kill_v himself_o through_o total_a abstinence_n from_o meat_n and_o sleep_n he_o shall_v sin_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n 2._o these_o action_n according_a as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v moderate_v by_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v sober_o and_o be_v in_o god_n word_n command_v 7._o 3._o some_o action_n agree_v to_o man_n as_o he_o be_v a_o artificial_a or_o scientifick_a agent_n as_o to_o speak_v right_a latin_a to_o make_v accurate_a demonstration_n in_o geometry_n and_o these_o be_v rule_v by_o art_n man_n in_o these_o as_o they_o be_v such_o be_v not_o a_o moral_a agent_n but_o a_o artificial_a agent_n i_o say_v as_o they_o be_v such_o because_o while_o one_o speak_v latin_a according_o to_o the_o art_n of_o disputer_n or_o linacer_n he_o shall_v not_o lie_v and_o all_o morality_n in_o these_o action_n be_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o god_n word_n and_o as_o action_n of_o art_n they_o be_v not_o every_o good_a path_n or_o every_o good_a moral_a way_n that_o solomon_n speak_v of_o prov._n 2._o 9_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a argument_n against_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n word_n 2._o hooker_n say_v god_n teach_v we_o something_o by_o spiritual_a influence_n ans_fw-fr if_o without_o the_o word_n by_o only_a influence_n spiritual_a as_o he_o teach_v the_o prophet_n it_o be_v a_o vain_a instance_n for_o influence_n vision_n inspiration_n be_v of_o old_a in_o place_n of_o scripture_n if_o ceremony_n as_o cross_v &_o surplice_n come_v this_o way_n from_o god_n they_o be_v as_o noble_o bear_v as_o the_o old_a and_o new-testament_n if_o god_n teach_v any_o thing_n now_o by_o influence_n spiritual_a without_o scripture_n hooker_n be_v a_o enthusiast_n and_o a_o anabaptist_n if_o experience_n and_o sense_n teach_v many_o thing_n now_o which_o scripture_n do_v not_o teach_v and_o yet_o be_v worship_n or_o a_o moral_a action_n we_o desire_v to_o know_v these_o 3._o the_o instance_n of_o thomas_n learn_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a by_o sense_n and_o not_o by_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o jew_n believe_v by_o miracle_n and_o not_o by_o scripture_n may_v make_v a_o jesuit_n blush_v for_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n confirm_v by_o miracle_n be_v not_o arbitrary_a rite_n beside_o god_n word_n different_a but_o fundamental_o of_o salvation_n hence_o the_o man_n will_v have_v we_o believe_v god_n reveal_v article_n of_o faith_n to_o we_o by_o other_o mean_n then_o by_o his_o word_n thomas_n be_v help_v by_o his_o sense_n and_o some_o jew_n to_o believe_v christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n by_o miracle_n but_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v the_o lord_n speak_v in_o his_o scripture_n 2._o hooker_n object_v when_o many_o meat_n be_v set_v before_o i_o in_o the_o table_n all_o be_v indifferent_a none_o unlawful_a if_o i_o must_v be_v rule_v by_o scripture_n and_o eat_v in_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o nature_n light_n and_o common_a discretion_n i_o shall_v sin_v in_o eat_v one_o meat_n before_o another_o how_o many_o thing_n say_v sermon_n sanderson_n do_v parent_n and_o master_n command_v their_o servant_n and_o son_n shall_v they_o disobey_v while_o they_o find_v a_o warrant_n from_o scripture_n ans_fw-fr for_o eat_v in_o measure_n the_o scripture_n do_v regulate_v we_o for_o eat_v for_o god_n glory_n the_o scripture_n also_o do_v regulate_v we_o and_o the_o action_n of_o eat_v according_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o action_n be_v warrant_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o word_n the_o mere_a order_n in_o eat_v be_v not_o a_o moral_a action_n and_o so_o without_o the_o list_n of_o the_o question_n if_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o order_n of_o eat_v i_o think_v not_o that_o a_o moral_a action_n 2._o eat_v of_o divers_a meat_n be_v a_o mix_a action_n and_o so_o require_v not_o a_o warrant_n in_o the_o morality_n every_o way_n if_o you_o eat_v such_o meat_n where_o there_o be_v variety_n to_o choose_v as_o you_o know_v do_v engender_v a_o stone_n or_o a_o colic_n you_o sin_n against_o the_o six_o commandment_n 3._o master_n parent_n commander_n of_o army_n may_v command_v apprentice_n servant_n son_n soldier_n many_o artificial_a action_n in_o trade_n in_o war_n where_o both_o commander_n and_o obeyer_n be_v artificial_a not_o moral_a agent_n and_o so_o they_o touch_v not_o the_o question_n but_o what_o be_v moral_a in_o all_o action_n of_o art_n oeconomy_n science_n be_v rule_v by_o the_o word_n except_o our_o master_n offend_v that_o paul_n say_v child_n shall_v obey_v their_o parent_n in_o the_o lord_n that_o man_n be_v not_o both_o in_o command_a inferior_n and_o obey_v superior_n vex_v with_o scruple_n come_v not_o from_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o god_n word_n but_o from_o this_o that_o man_n conscience_n be_v all_o make_v of_o stoutness_n but_o if_o this_o be_v true_a seth_n enoch_n noah_n shem_o can_v not_o eat_v nor_o sleep_n say_v 61._o hooker_n but_o by_o revelation_n which_o be_v scripture_n to_o they_o answer_v supernatural_a revelation_n be_v to_o these_o father_n the_o rule_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o all_o their_o action_n supernatural_a and_o of_o all_o their_o action_n moral_a in_o relation_n to_o the_o last_o end_n but_o for_o eat_v and_o drink_v they_o be_v action_n natural_a they_o be_v to_o be_v regulate_v in_o these_o by_o natural_a reason_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n which_o be_v apart_o then_o of_o the_o divine_a tradition_n that_o then_o rule_v the_o church_n while_o as_o yet_o the_o word_n be_v not_o write_v hooker_n urge_v thus_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o moses_n scripture_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n shall_v not_o have_v use_v natural_a argument_n to_o move_v people_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n they_o shall_v only_o have_v use_v this_o argument_n as_o it_o be_v write_v else_o they_o teach_v they_o other_o ground_n and_o warrant_n for_o their_o action_n then_o scripture_n ans_fw-fr none_o can_v deny_v natural_a argument_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o be_v clear_a rom._n 1._o 19_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 36_o 37._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 14._o yea_o christ_n mat._n 7._o 12._o teach_v that_o this_o principle_n of_o nature_n whatsoever_o you_o will_v man_n shall_v do_v to_o you_o do_v you_o so_o to_o they_o be_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n because_o it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o they_o say_v in_o effect_n as_o it_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n when_o they_o say_v as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o man_n heart_n by_o nature_n 2._o principle_n of_o nature_n be_v make_v scripture_n by_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o do_v bind_v as_o the_o scripture_n 3._o it_o will_v be_v long_o ere_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n teach_v cross_v and_o kneel_v to_o bread_n to_o be_v good_a ceremony_n they_o object_n i_o can_v not_o then_o ride_v ten_o mile_n to_o solace_v myself_o with_o part._n my_o friend_n except_o i_o have_v warrant_n from_o scripture_n and_o see_v the_o scripture_n be_v as_o perfect_v in_o act_n of_o the_o second_o table_n as_o in_o act_n of_o the_o first_o i_o must_v have_v a_o reason_n of_o all_o the_o business_n betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n of_o all_o humane_a and_o municipal_a law_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a say_v sanderson_n faith_n sanderson_n as_o certain_a as_o logic_n can_v make_v it_o be_v not_o require_v in_o these_o but_o only_o ethicall_a and_o conjectural_a faith_n whereby_o we_o know_v thing_n to_o be_v lawful_a negative_o it_o be_v not_o require_v that_o we_o know_v they_o to_o be_v positive_o conform_v to_o god_n word_n ans_fw-fr if_o you_o ride_v ten_o mile_n with_o your_o friend_n and_o do_v not_o advise_v conversation_n with_o his_o word_n who_o say_v redeem_v the_o time_n you_o must_v give_v account_n for_o idle_a action_n if_o christ_n say_v you_o must_v give_v a_o account_n for_o idle_a word_n 2._o though_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o liberty_n in_o action_n of_o the_o second_o table_n then_o of_o the_o first_o because_o there_o be_v far_o more_o positive_a action_n not_o mere_o moral_a which_o concern_v the_o second_o table_n because_o of_o oeconomy_n policy_n municipal_a and_o civil_a law_n art_n science_n contract_n among_o man_n that_o be_v not_o
will_n be_v not_o determinatrix_n in_o this_o 5._o the_o man_n jumble_v together_o godly_a discretion_n and_o will_n they_o be_v much_o different_a but_o for_o godliness_n in_o short_a sleeve_n and_o cross_v a_o finger_n in_o the_o air_n i_o understand_v it_o not_o nor_o can_v reason_n dream_v of_o any_o warrant_n for_o it_o but_o will_v as_o will_v that_o be_v man_n lust_n make_v it_o neither_o do_v formalist_n go_v from_o 9_o suarez_n and_o 2._o bellarmine_n who_o call_v that_o will-worship_n which_o be_v devise_v only_o by_o a_o manâ—_n wit_n and_o be_v not_o conform_v to_o the_o principle_n of_o faith_n and_o want_v all_o reason_n and_o the_o receive_a use_n of_o the_o church_n but_o we_o be_v dispute_v here_o against_o the_o church_n use_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o a_o receive_a use_n but_o upon_o these_o ground_n i_o go_v 1._o reason_v not_o bind_v and_o strong_o conclude_v be_v no_o reason_n but_o mere_a will_n so_o ceremony_n have_v no_o reason_n if_o the_o reason_n bind_v they_o be_v essential_a worship_n 2._o authority_n be_v only_o ministerial_a in_o order_v god_n worship_n and_o have_v no_o place_n to_o invent_v new_a worship_n 3._o authority_n as_o authority_n especial_o humane_a give_v no_o light_n nor_o no_o warrant_n of_o conscience_n to_o obey_v and_o therefore_o authority_n naked_a and_o void_a of_o scriptures-light_n be_v here_o bastard_n authority_n 11._o in_o all_o this_o formalist_n but_o give_v the_o papist_n distinction_n of_o divine_a and_o apostolic_a tradition_n for_o power_n of_o invent_v ceremony_n to_o they_o be_v apostolic_a but_o not_o infallible_a and_o divine_a 4._o suarez_n give_v the_o difference_n god_n say_v he_o be_v the_o immediate_a author_n of_o divine_a tradition_n and_o the_o apostle_n only_a publisher_n but_o the_o apostle_n be_v immediate_a author_n of_o apostolic_a tradition_n god_n in_o special_a manner_n guide_v their_o will_n so_o 27._o cajetan_n 1_o sotus_n scripto_fw-la bellar._n so_o our_o formalist_n 36._o duname_v 153._o hooker_n 67._o sutluvius_n but_o i_o like_v better_a what_o reject_v cyprian_a say_v that_o no_o tradition_n but_o what_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v but_o this_o distinction_n be_v blasphemous_a and_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n 1_o cor_fw-la 14_o 57_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o even_o of_o decency_n and_o order_n as_o v_o 29._o 40._o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o pet._n 3._o 2._o peter_n will_v they_o to_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v before_o by_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o we_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o sâ—vioâ—â—_n then_o the_o apostle_n commandment_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v not_o some_o tradition_n divine_a and_o some_o not_o every_o way_n divine_a but_o prophetical_a for_o the_o prophet_n be_v the_o mouth_n of_o god_n as_o be_v clear_a 2_o pet._n â—_o 19_o 20_o 21._o luk._n 1._o 70._o rom._n 1._o 2._o so_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 13._o i_o give_v thou_o charge_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 14._o that_o thou_o keep_v this_o commandment_n without_o spot_n unrebukable_a until_o the_o appear_a of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n now_o the_o commandment_n as_o beza_n loc_fw-fr note_v be_v all_o that_o he_o write_v of_o discipline_n which_o formalist_n say_v be_v for_o the_o most_o apostolic_a but_o not_o divine_a tradition_n 2._o if_o ceremony_n seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o they_o say_v they_o do_v from_o act._n 15._o then_o they_o must_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o the_o canon_n be_v act._n 15._o but_o that_o canon_n be_v prove_v from_o express_a scripture_n as_o peter_n prove_v v_o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o james_n v._n 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o if_o they_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n inspire_v the_o apostle_n they_o can_v err_v in_o such_o tradition_n if_o from_o the_o spirit_n guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o come_v from_o scripture_n 3._o if_o these_o tradition_n come_v from_o no_o spirit_n lead_v by_o light_n of_o scripture_n we_o shall_v not_o know_v whether_o they_o be_v lawful_a or_o not_o for_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o canonic_a rule_n of_o lawful_a and_o unlawful_a 4._o if_o any_o apostolic_a spirit_n be_v give_v to_o author_n of_o ceremony_n why_o not_o also_o in_o preach_v and_o pray_v how_o then_o do_v many_o of_o they_o turn_n arminian_n papist_n socinian_o 5._o the_o apostolic_a spirit_n lead_v institutor_n of_o ceremony_n do_v either_o infuse_v light_a natural_a supernatural_a or_o scripturall_a in_o devise_v ceremony_n and_o so_o eatenus_fw-la in_o so_o far_o they_o be_v essential_a worship_n or_o the_o apostolic_a spirit_n do_v lead_v they_o with_o no_o light_n at_o all_o which_o be_v brutish_a enthusiasm_n or_o 3._o god_n apostolic_a spirit_n infuse_v the_o general_a equity_n and_o negative_a lawfulness_n of_o these_o truth_n surplice_n be_v a_o apostolical_a sign_n of_o pastoral_n holiness_n and_o cross_v a_o sign_n of_o dedication_n of_o a_o child_n to_o christ_n service_n now_o light_a for_o this_o we_o will_v exceed_o have_v if_o this_o light_n be_v immediate_o infuse_v than_o surplice_n crossing_n be_v as_o divine_a as_o if_o god_n speak_v they_o for_o truth_n immediate_o inspire_v lose_v no_o divinity_n because_o they_o come_v through_o sinful_a man_n for_o balaam_n his_o prophecy_n of_o the_o star_n of_o jacob_n be_v as_o divine_a in_o regard_n of_o authority_n as_o if_o god_n have_v speak_v it_o but_o if_o these_o trash_n come_v from_o a_o inferior_a spirit_n we_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o spirit_n speak_v without_o the_o word_n but_o some_o may_v object_v the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v somewhat_o humane_a because_o it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n that_o dite_v the_o word_n ergo_fw-la ceremony_n may_v come_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n though_o they_o be_v not_o as_o lawful_a as_o scripture_n ans_fw-fr let_v they_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v from_o the_o warrant_n that_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v and_o we_o yield_v to_o all_o 5._o apostolic_a ceremony_n but_o not_o divine_a have_v god_n general_a allow_a will_n for_o the_o accept_n of_o they_o now_o sampsons_n mother_n judg._n 13._o 23._o prove_v well_o the_o lord_n have_v accept_v our_o offering_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v lawful_a and_o he_o will_v not_o kill_v we_o so_o god_n atcept_v abel_n and_o noah_n their_o sacrifice_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v lawful_a and_o divine_a worship_n so_o hosea_n 8._o 8._o they_o sacrifice_v flesh_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o my_o offering_n and_o they_o eat_v it_o but_o the_o lord_n accept_v they_o not_o ergo_fw-la offering_n of_o flesh_n without_o offer_v of_o themselves_o as_o live_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n be_v now_o unlawful_a if_o god_n accept_v of_o ceremony_n they_o must_v be_v divine_a service_n if_o he_o accept_v they_o not_o they_o must_v be_v unlawful_a they_o answer_v he_o accept_v they_o as_o arbitrary_a worship_n not_o as_o essential_a i_o answer_v god_n may_v have_v accept_v so_o sampsons_n sacrifice_n and_o noah_n as_o arbitrary_a worship_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v gracious_a to_o they_o nor_o reward_v their_o sacrifice_a as_o good_a service_n contrary_a to_o the_o text_n allege_v but_o i_o doubt_v much_o if_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a to_o man_n and_o accept_v in_o christ_n corner_n cap_n surplice_n cross_v humane_a holy_a day_n they_o object_n our_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n person_n etc._n etc._n be_v no_o more_o warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n than_o ceremony_n be_v and_o god_n may_v in_o his_o wisdom_n â—aith_o be_v burges_n have_v calculate_v the_o order_n of_o time_n and_o place_n such_o climate_n and_o season_n but_o he_o have_v leave_v these_o as_o he_o have_v leave_v our_o ceremony_n to_o the_o church_n liberty_n ans_fw-fr time_n and_o place_n as_o i_o observe_v already_o be_v circumstance_n physical_a not_o moral_a nor_o have_v any_o religious_a influence_n to_o make_v the_o worship_n new_a and_o different_a in_o nature_n from_o that_o which_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n though_o they_o be_v not_o express_o in_o the_o word_n do_v not_o hinder_v but_o you_o may_v say_v such_o a_o act_n of_o worship_n be_v according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v for_o as_o pray_v preach_a hear_v be_v according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v so_o be_v pray_v and_o preach_v in_o this_o convenient_a place_n prove_v by_o that_o same_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v write_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o scripture_n do_v not_o warrant_v order_n and_o surplice_n 2._o the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o god_n wisdom_n can_v do_v for_o he_o can_v setdown_o all_o the_o name_n of_o preach_a pastor_n doctor_n deacon_n elder_n in_o the_o word_n but_o his_o wisdom_n thus_o shall_v have_v make_v ten_o bible_n more_o than_o there_o be_v but_o
because_o what_o it_o teach_v be_v a_o lie_n for_o what_o it_o teach_v be_v scripture_n isa_n 52._o 11._o that_o these_o who_o bear_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v pastor_n shall_v be_v holy_a but_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o lie_n because_o it_o represent_v pastoral_a holiness_n by_o humane_a institution_n without_o all_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o when_o paul_n call_v holiday_n element_n gal._n 4._o 6._o he_o mean_v that_o they_o spell_n to_o we_o and_o teach_v we_o some_o truth_n as_o 14._o estius_n say_v that_o holiday_n do_v teach_v we_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o which_o meaning_n 2._o paludanus_n 3._o cajetan_n 4._o vasquez_n say_v god_n may_v well_o be_v paint_v in_o such_o expression_n as_o scripture_n put_v on_o god_n as_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n as_o a_o man_n with_o hand_n eye_n ear_n foot_n all_o which_o be_v give_v to_o god_n in_o scripture_n 4._o it_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o word_n to_o set_v down_o the_o mean_n of_o god_n worship_n which_o be_v the_o very_a scope_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n and_o therefore_o the_o jew_n wash_n and_o tradition_n be_v condemn_v because_o they_o be_v doctrine_n of_o man_n appoint_v by_o man_n to_o be_v mean_n of_o the_o fear_n or_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o math._n 15._o 9_o mar._n 7._o 8._o isa_n 29._o 13._o hence_o we_o owe_v subjection_n of_o conscience_n to_o ceremony_n as_o to_o lawful_a mean_n of_o worship_n 1._o stir_a up_o our_o dull_a sense_n and_o 2._o as_o lawful_a sign_n represent_v in_o a_o sacramental_a signification_n holy_a thing_n 3._o as_o teach_v sign_n 4._o as_o mean_v of_o god_n fear_n and_o worship_n whereas_o god_n as_o saint_n ainsworth_n observe_v well_o in_o the_o second_o commandment_n forbid_v all_o image_n and_o representation_n 2._o all_o shape_n exod._n 20._o 4._o temniah_n 3._o form_n of_o figure_n tabuith_n deut._n 4._o 16._o 5._o any_o type_n of_o shadow_n tselem_n ezek._n 7._o 20._o 16_o 17._o 6._o any_o picture_a shape_n maskith_o levit._fw-la 26._o 1._o any_o statue_n monument_n pillar_n mattesebah_n any_o graven_n or_o molten_n portrait_n hos_fw-la 13._o 2._o 5._o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v the_o word_n exod._n 20._o 7._o prov._n 3._o 20_o 21._o prov._n 8._o 13._o jer._n 6._o 16._o jer._n 5._o 7._o 2._o we_o owe_v to_o the_o word_n belief_n luk._n 1._o 20._o love_n psal_n 119._o 49._o 81._o hope_n 3._o and_o be_v to_o expect_v a_o reward_n therefore_o psal_n 19_o 11._o rev._n 2._o 7._o 10._o 27_o 28._o gal._n 4._o 11._o rom._n 6._o 23._o coloss_n 2._o 18._o hebrew_n 11._o 25._o psal_n 34._o 9_o psalm_n 58._o 11._o then_o if_o decency_n be_v command_v and_o order_n in_o the_o three_o commandment_n ergo_fw-la this_o and_o that_o orderly_o mean_v of_o worship_n as_o surplice_n but_o can_v we_o say_v i_o hope_v in_o the_o surplice_n o_o how_o love_v i_o cross_v and_o cap_v can_v we_o believe_v in_o ceremony_n as_o mean_n of_o god_n worship_n 6._o the_o word_n be_v god_n mean_v to_o work_v supernatural_a effect_n to_o convert_v the_o soul_n psal_n 19_o 7._o to_o work_v faith_n john_n 20._o 3._o to_o edify_v act._n 20._o 32._o to_o save_v rom._n 1._o 16._o the_o obedience_n to_o god_n word_n bring_v peace_n psal_n 119._o 165._o comfort_n v_o 50._o gen._n 49._o 18._o isa_n 38._o 3._o but_o ceremony_n be_v apt_a to_o stir_v up_o the_o dull_a mind_n must_v be_v apt_a to_o remove_v natural_a dulness_n which_o be_v a_o supernatural_a effect_n and_o so_o to_o bring_v peace_n joy_n comfort_n organ_n be_v now_o hold_v by_o the_o same_o right_n that_o they_o be_v in_o moses-law_n than_o they_o must_v stir_v up_o supernatural_a joy_n there_o must_v be_v peace_n and_o comfort_n in_o practise_v they_o hear_v how_o this_o sound_v this_o be_v my_o comfort_n o_o lord_n in_o my_o affliction_n that_o thy_o surplice_n organ_n and_o holy-day_n have_v quicken_v my_o dull_a heart_n now_o what_o comfort_n except_o comfort_v in_o the_o scripture_n rom._n 15._o 4._o ceremony_n be_v innocent_a of_o all_o scripture_n what_o joy_n a_o proper_a fruit_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n rom._n 14._o 17._o can_v be_v in_o sapless_a ceremony_n yea_o observe_v 1._o who_o true_o conver_v from_o popery_n who_o inward_o humble_v in_o soul_n do_v not_o abhor_v ceremony_n by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n 2._o what_o slave_n of_o hell_n and_o profane_a person_n call_v not_o for_o ceremony_n 3._o who_o have_v peace_n in_o die_v that_o ceremony_n be_v their_o joy_n 7._o all_o lawful_a ordinance_n may_v by_o prayer_n be_v recommend_v to_o god_n for_o a_o bless_a success_n as_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n psal_n 119._o 18._o matth._n 26._o 26._o act._n 4._o 29_o 30._o 2._o we_o may_v thank_v god_n for_o a_o bless_a success_n which_o they_o have_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 24._o 1_o cor._n 1._o 4_o 5._o 2_o thes_n 1._o 2_o 3._o ephes_n 1._o 3._o 3._o we_o be_v to_o have_v heat_n of_o zeal_n against_o profane_v of_o word_n sacrament_n prayer_n or_o other_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o what_o faith_n in_o pray_v lord_n work_n with_o cross_v cap_v surplice_n for_o where_o the_o word_n be_v not_o nor_o any_o promise_n there_o be_v no_o faith_n rom._n 10._o 14._o what_o praise_v can_v there_o be_v for_o ceremony_n work_v upon_o the_o soul_n what_o zeal_n except_o void_a of_o knowledge_n and_o light_n of_o the_o word_n and_o so_o but_o wildfire_n gal._n 4._o 17_o 18._o phil._n 3._o 6._o 2_o sam._n 21._o 2._o can_v there_o be_v though_o the_o surplice_n be_v employ_v to_o cleanse_v cup_n and_o cross_v be_v scorn_v if_o the_o subject_n be_v nothing_o the_o accident_n be_v less_o if_o surplice_n be_v not_o command_v nor_o forbid_a the_o reverend_a or_o irreverent_a usage_n thereof_o can_v be_v forbid_v nor_o command_v true_a zeal_n be_v incense_v only_o at_o sin_n and_o kindle_v towards_o god_n warrant_a service_n 8._o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v god_n appointment_n that_o the_o spirit_n work_v by_o a_o supernatural_a operation_n with_o his_o own_o ordinance_n in_o the_o regenerate_v but_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v how_o the_o spirit_n work_v with_o ceremony_n formalist_n be_v force_v by_o these_o ground_n to_o maintain_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o image_n so_o 1._o they_o be_v not_o adore_v 2._o if_o they_o be_v repute_v as_o indifferent_a memorative_n object_n and_o book_n to_o help_v the_o memory_n but_o 1._o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v that_o at_o first_o papist_n do_v give_v no_o adoration_n to_o image_n nor_o do_v durandus_fw-la hulcot_n pic._n mirandula_n acknowledge_v any_o adoration_n due_a to_o they_o but_o proper_a to_o god_n before_o the_o image_n as_o object_n 2._o we_o may_v liken_v god_n and_o christ_n to_o a_o stock_n so_o we_o count_v it_o indifferent_a to_o make_v or_o not_o to_o make_v such_o a_o image_n yet_o liken_v he_o to_o any_o thing_n be_v forbid_v isa_n 40._o 18._o also_o we_o esteem_v it_o idolatry_n interpretative_a to_o take_v god_n place_n in_o his_o word_n and_o to_o make_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o mean_a of_o grace_n except_o god_n own_o ordinance_n against_o all_o these_o formalist_n have_v diverse_a exception_n as_o 1._o our_o ceremony_n say_v they_o do_v not_o respect_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n immediate_o and_o in_o themselves_o but_o by_o accident_n and_o as_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n by_o reduction_n as_o it_o contain_v all_o the_o adjunct_n of_o worship_n ans_fw-fr such_o logic_n be_v never_o hear_v of_o 1._o if_o he_o mean_v a_o surplice_n in_o the_o material_n to_o wit_n linen_n and_o cross_v physical_o consider_v as_o separate_v from_o their_o signification_n do_v not_o tend_v immediate_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n but_o as_o a_o adjunct_n he_o speak_v nonsense_n for_o so_o bread_n wine_n eat_v drink_v water_n in_o baptism_n do_v not_o immediate_o respect_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n but_o only_o as_o they_o have_v a_o moral_a consideration_n and_o stand_v under_o divine_a institution_n but_o yet_o so_o the_o material_a of_o worship_n be_v not_o the_o adjunct_n thereof_o but_o the_o matter_n as_o the_o body_n of_o a_o live_a man_n be_v not_o one_o adjunct_n of_o a_o man_n if_o he_o mean_v that_o ceremony_n in_o a_o moral_a not_o in_o a_o physical_a consideration_n do_v not_o immediate_o respect_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n but_o reductive_o and_o by_o accident_n let_v he_o show_v we_o if_o the_o surplice_n do_v not_o as_o immediate_o and_o without_o the_o intervening_a mediation_n of_o any_o other_o thing_n signify_v and_o stir_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o pastoral_n holiness_n as_o eat_v all_o of_o one_o bread_n do_v immediate_o stir_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o our_o communion_n of_o love_n that_o
as_o god_n that_o they_o intend_v to_o worship_n not_o the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n as_o such_o papist_n believe_v that_o the_o image_n be_v not_o god_n and_o yet_o give_v the_o high_a worship_n that_o be_v to_o they_o 4._o bellarmine_n say_v with_o we_o when_o he_o say_v they_o see_v a_o calf_n in_o egypt_n and_o adore_v it_o they_o believe_v jehovah_n himself_o to_o be_v a_o calf_n therefore_o they_o make_v the_o image_n of_o a_o calf_n and_o dedicate_v it_o to_o jehovah_n but_o i_o answer_v that_o image_n so_o dedicate_v they_o worship_v as_o jehovah_n and_o call_v the_o very_a material_a calf_n jehovah_n and_o dedicate_v it_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o jehovah_n therefore_o they_o believe_v the_o lord_n jehovah_n and_o the_o calf_n dedicate_v to_o his_o honour_n which_o calf_n also_o they_o worship_v to_o be_v two_o divers_a thing_n as_o the_o image_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v relata_fw-la and_o opposite_a ergo_fw-la they_o believe_v not_o that_o that_o image_n which_o aaron_n have_v make_v be_v jehovah_n essential_o therefore_o in_o set_v up_o that_o image_n they_o worship_v it_o not_o as_o a_o creature_n all_o the_o prophet_n say_v he_o prove_v that_o the_o idol_n be_v not_o god_n because_o they_o speak_v not_o they_o neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v isa_n 46._o psal_n 113._o but_o say_v some_o papist_n there_o be_v no_o question_n if_o they_o do_v see_v and_o hear_v by_o way_n of_o naked_a representation_n because_o they_o represent_v god_n and_o man_n in_o shape_n who_o see_v and_o hear_v ans_fw-fr first_o if_o all_o grant_v they_o be_v live_v thing_n which_o do_v hear_v and_o see_v by_o representation_n the_o prophet_n do_v well_o to_o prove_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v trust_v in_o nor_o fear_v as_o image_n nor_o shall_v that_o godhead_n within_o they_o enclose_v be_v fear_v because_o it_o can_v speak_v with_o the_o mouth_n nor_o see_v nor_o hear_v nor_o walk_v with_o their_o eye_n ear_n and_o foot_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o make_v it_o a_o representation_n of_o god_n who_o by_o serve_v these_o dead_a thing_n do_v help_v they_o but_o the_o prophet_n strong_o prove_v these_o image_n and_o the_o suppose_a godhead_n in_o they_o be_v dumb_a deaf_a blind_a and_o dead_a and_o therefore_o neither_o sign_n nor_o suppose_a deity_n represent_v by_o the_o sign_n be_v to_o be_v adore_v also_o isa_n 40._o 18._o to_o who_o then_o will_v you_o liken_v god_n or_o what_o likeness_n will_v you_o compare_v unto_o he_o 19_o the_o workman_n melt_v a_o grave_a image_n and_o the_o goldsmith_n spread_v it_o over_o with_o gold_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 46._o 5_o 6._o to_o who_o will_v you_o liken_v i_o and_o make_v i_o equal_a and_o compare_v i_o that_o we_o may_v be_v alike_o 9_o i_o be_o god_n and_o there_o be_v none_o else_o i_o be_o god_n and_o there_o be_v none_o like_o i_o then_o it_o be_v more_o than_o clear_a that_o they_o make_v a_o likeness_n a_o comparison_n and_o a_o similitude_n betwixt_o the_o golden_a image_n and_o jehovah_n ergo_fw-la they_o believe_v not_o that_o the_o image_n be_v essential_o god_n for_o every_o thing_n like_o to_o another_o must_v be_v divers_a from_o that_o to_o which_o it_o be_v like_a they_o be_v relative_n and_o opposite_n the_o one_o can_v be_v essential_o the_o other_o and_o he_o prove_v they_o be_v not_o god_n by_o representation_n isa_n 46._o they_o can_v move_v out_o of_o their_o place_n except_o they_o be_v bear_v upon_o ass_n or_o man_n shoulder_n and_o this_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n argument_n i_o be_o god_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v none_o like_o i_o by_o representation_n to_o be_v worship_v all_o assimilation_n or_o comparative_a likeness_n make_v by_o man_n betwixt_o jehovah_n and_o god_n be_v a_o idolatrous_a assimilation_n yea_o the_o lord_n argument_n isa_n 46._o be_v this_o every_o thing_n make_v like_a unto_o i_o before_o which_o you_o fall_v down_o to_o worship_n as_o a_o memorative_n image_n of_o i_o must_v be_v a_o live_a thing_n at_o least_o that_o can_v move_v out_o of_o his_o place_n and_o answer_v your_o cry_n when_o you_o pray_v and_o save_v you_o out_o of_o trouble_n ver_fw-la 7._o isa_n 46._o and_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o likeness_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 6._o now_o i_o assume_v but_o the_o papist_n image_n and_o the_o formalist_n sacramental_a element_n before_o which_o they_o religious_o kneel_v can_v move_v out_o of_o their_o place_n nor_o answer_v the_o prayer_n of_o those_o who_o bow_v to_o they_o nor_o save_v they_o out_o of_o trouble_n ergo_fw-la they_o can_v be_v adore_v as_o image_n with_o religious_a bow_n nor_o can_v they_o say_v the_o image_n or_o sacramental_a element_n can_v teach_v and_o represent_v god_n i_o answer_v so_o do_v the_o jewish_a image_n represent_v god_n and_o yet_o god_n convince_v they_o of_o idolatry_n isa_n 40._o 18._o isa_n 46._o 6_o 7._o jer._n 10._o they_o be_v but_o doctrine_n of_o vanity_n and_o lie_n and_o hab._n 2_o 19_o woe_n be_v to_o he_o who_o say_v to_o the_o wood_n awake_v and_o to_o the_o dumb_a stone_n arise_v it_o shall_v teach_v and_o though_o the_o sacramental_a element_n be_v lawful_a teach_n and_o represent_v sign_n as_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n jesus_n yet_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v can_v elevate_v and_o extol_v they_o to_o the_o state_n of_o religious_a worship_n because_o though_o the_o element_n be_v lawful_a image_n and_o in_o this_o they_o differ_v from_o jewish_a and_o popish_a image_n yet_o that_o which_o be_v adore_v must_v be_v such_o as_o can_v hear_v prayer_n isa_n 46._o 7._o though_o it_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o the_o sacramental_a element_n be_v not_o such_o as_o can_v hear_v prayer_n etc._n etc._n also_o that_o the_o adore_v of_o image_n be_v not_o forbid_v by_o a_o ceremonial_a law_n law_n only_o be_v clear_a 1._o by_o god_n argument_n isa_n 40._o 18._o to_o who_o will_v you_o liken_v i_o that_o be_v no_o create_a thing_n can_v represent_v god_n which_o be_v of_o man_n devise_v for_o the_o element_n of_o god_n institution_n do_v represent_v christ_n and_o isa_n 46._o 9_o i_o be_o god_n and_o there_o be_v none_o beside_o i_o ergo_fw-la no_o invention_n of_o man_n can_v represent_v i_o this_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o god_n nature_n and_o therefore_o be_v of_o perpetual_a verity_n 2._o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o the_o new-testament_n repeat_v this_o same_o argument_n act._n 17._o to_o the_o heathen_a athenian_n who_o be_v tie_v by_o no_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 29._o we_o ought_v not_o to_o think_v that_o the_o godhead_n be_v like_a unto_o gold_n you_o see_v these_o people_n be_v challenge_v of_o idolatry_n who_o do_v but_o erect_v a_o altar_n to_o the_o golden_a likeness_n and_o image_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v that_o golden_a image_n as_o such_o but_o they_o worship_v in_o and_o by_o the_o image_n v_o 23_o 24._o the_o god_n preach_v by_o paul_n who_o make_v the_o world_n hear_v what_o 2._o suarez_n answer_v bellarmine_n and_o papist_n say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o represent_v god_n by_o a_o proper_a and_o formal_a similitude_n which_o represent_v his_o essence_n but_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o represent_v he_o by_o image_n analogical_o signify_v such_o a_o form_n or_o shape_n in_o the_o which_o he_o appear_v in_o scripture_n according_a to_o these_o metaphor_n and_o mystical_a signification_n that_o be_v give_v to_o he_o in_o god_n word_n ans_fw-fr 1._o why_o shall_v not_o unwritten_a tradition_n which_o to_o papist_n be_v god_n word_n express_v to_o we_o god_n nature_n in_o image_n no_o less_o than_o the_o write_a word_n 2._o the_o heathen_a do_v represent_v god_n by_o the_o image_n of_o a_o man_n with_o eye_n nose_n tongue_n ear_n head_n hands_z foot_n heart_n understanding_n all_o which_o be_v give_v to_o god_n in_o scripture_n yet_o be_v they_o idolater_n in_o so_o do_v because_o god_n say_v isa_n 46._o 9_o i_o be_o god_n and_o there_o be_v none_o like_o to_o i_o 3._o if_o we_o may_v portrait_n god_n according_a to_o all_o metaphor_n give_v unto_o he_o in_o scripture_n than_o you_o may_v portrait_n he_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o lion_n a_o leopard_n a_o bear_n a_o man_n full_a of_o wine_n a_o thief_n steal_v in_o the_o night_n a_o unjust_a judge_n a_o giant_n a_o man_n of_o war_n on_o horseback_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v folly_n and_o we_o may_v worship_v a_o lion_n a_o bear_n a_o unjust_a judge_n a_o thief_n steal_v in_o the_o night_n a_o man_n mad_a with_o the_o spirit_n of_o jealousy_n 4._o the_o essence_n and_o specific_a nature_n of_o nothing_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n can_v be_v portrait_v or_o paint_v no_o more_o than_o god_n essence_n all_o paint_a thing_n be_v but_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n
window_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o other_o 4._o paul_n practice_n at_o corinth_n be_v but_o a_o negative_a ex_fw-la particulari_fw-la and_o not_o concludent_fw-la the_o heathen_a come_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n at_o corinth_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 23._o and_o paul_n do_v no_o where_o command_v the_o heathen_a shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o sacrament_n will_v erastus_n then_o have_v they_o admit_v 5._o when_o paul_n say_v that_o unworthy_a communicant_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o require_v fidelity_n in_o the_o steward_n 1_o cor._n 4._o he_o take_v for_o confess_v scandalous_a person_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v by_o the_o church_n its_o true_a the_o sin_n of_o other_o who_o communicate_v unworthy_o be_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o another_o fellow-communicant_a who_o have_v not_o authority_n to_o debar_v his_o fellow-communicant_a erastus_n the_o scripture_n debar_v no_o jew_n of_o old_a neither_o from_o sacrifice_n 103._o nor_o other_o sacrament_n but_o command_v that_o all_o the_o male_a child_n jew_n or_o stranger_n that_o be_v not_o legal_o unclean_a nor_o from_o their_o home_n shall_v thrice_o a_o year_n appear_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o jerusalem_n for_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la none_o be_v excommunicate_v from_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n for_o moral_a wickedness_n ans_fw-fr erastus_n count_v this_o a_o argument_n that_o can_v be_v answer_v but_o it_o answer_v itself_o to_o i_o and_o erastus_n propose_v a_o uncleanness_n law_n that_o be_v catholic_n to_o all_o the_o male_n yet_o he_o make_v it_o not_o catholic_n himself_n but_o propound_v a_o number_n of_o male_n that_o be_v except_v as_o he_o except_v those_o that_o be_v legal_o unclean_a those_o that_o be_v from_o home_n and_o yet_o deut._n 16._o 16._o exod._n 23._o 17._o exod._n 34._o 23._o in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v no_o such_o exception_n as_o erastus_n make_v i_o hope_v if_o he_o make_v a_o exception_n so_o may_v we_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o we_o shall_v give_v but_o not_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v no_o excommunication_n among_o the_o jew_n but_o only_o for_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n yet_o it_o prove_v not_o there_o be_v no_o excommunication_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o the_o contrary_a for_o if_o for_o touch_v the_o dead_a by_o god_n law_n man_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o holy_a thing_n in_o that_o church_n far_o more_o for_o moral_a uncleanness_n be_v man_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o undeniable_o ceremonial_a separation_n signify_v and_o type_v out_o moral_a separation_n col._n 2._o 21._o 2._o what_o ground_n erastus_n have_v to_o except_v those_o that_o be_v ceremonial_o unclean_a and_o so_o as_o uncircumcised_a in_o flesh_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n let_v he_o show_v the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n for_o it_o the_o same_o ground_n have_v we_o to_o show_v that_o the_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n be_v not_o to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n ezek._n 44._o 7_o 8_o 9_o ezek._n 22._o 26._o nor_o shall_v i_o think_v god_n will_v both_o command_v all_o the_o male_a without_o exception_n to_o compeare_v before_o he_o thrice_o a_o year_n whether_o they_o be_v adulterer_n thief_n murderer_n idolater_n or_o not_o such_o but_o true_o sanctify_v and_o holy_a and_o that_o he_o will_v express_o rebuke_v the_o male_n that_o be_v adulterer_n thief_n murderer_n idolater_n because_o they_o compear_v for_o he_o in_o his_o house_n jer._n 7._o 8_o 9_o 10._o so_o then_o as_o he_o command_v the_o the_o male_n to_o compeare_v except_o they_o be_v legal_o unclean_a or_o leper_n and_o will_v rebuke_v they_o if_o they_o shall_v appear_v before_o he_o be_v ceremonial_o unclean_a and_o therefore_o in_o that_o case_n god_n will_v have_v they_o not_o to_o come_v so_o also_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v moral_o unclean_a he_o will_v have_v they_o not_o to_o come_v that_o be_v it_o be_v not_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n quoad_fw-la substantiam_fw-la actus_fw-la but_o their_o obedience_n but_o it_o be_v their_o sin_n that_o they_o appear_v â—ali_fw-la mâ—do_fw-la in_o their_o unrepented_a guiltiness_n yet_o be_v it_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o not_o difference_v between_o the_o clean_a and_o the_o unclean_a that_o they_o suffer_v they_o to_o come_v tali_fw-la modo_fw-la that_o as_o swine_n they_o pollute_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n to_o the_o male_a it_o be_v their_o sin_n that_o they_o come_v so_o and_o so_o guilty_a and_o that_o they_o come_v not_o it_o be_v their_o sin_n but_o to_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v their_o sin_n that_o they_o admit_v the_o unclean_a and_o cast_v pearl_n to_o dog_n but_o as_o god_n will_v not_o rebuke_v unworthy_a eater_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n 1_o cor._n 11._o if_o they_o may_v eat_v unworthy_o by_o god_n law_n so_o neither_o will_v he_o rebuke_v thief_n and_o murderer_n for_o appear_v before_o he_o in_o his_o temple_n if_o they_o ought_v not_o by_o law_n not_o to_o appear_v in_o that_o state_n no_o doubt_n say_v erastus_n pag._n 106._o there_o be_v many_o wicked_a person_n in_o the_o time_n of_o joshua_n judge_n and_o the_o king_n in_o such_o a_o multitude_n yet_o they_o be_v bid_v all_o to_o compeare_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o none_o be_v except_v for_o their_o wickedness_n and_o it_o be_v certain_a god_n will_v not_o both_o bid_v they_o compeare_v and_o not_o compeare_v ans_fw-fr all_o that_o sin_v in_o israel_n be_v bid_v offer_v sacrifice_n yet_o those_o who_o be_v wicked_a as_o sodom_n be_v express_o debar_v from_o sacrifice_n except_o they_o be_v moral_o clean_a esai_n 1._o 13._o bring_v i_o no_o more_o vain_a oblation_n incense_n be_v a_o abomination_n unto_o i_o 16_o wash_v you_o make_v you_o clean_o so_o say_v i_o here_o god_n say_v express_o jer._n 7._o 9_o 10._o except_o you_o be_v wash_v from_o your_o lie_v steal_v come_v not_o before_o i_o to_o stand_v in_o my_o house_n to_o profane_v my_o holy_a name_n ergo_fw-la the_o moral_o unclean_a be_v excommunicate_v from_o those_o holy_a thing_n so_o all_o the_o wicked_a by_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v forbid_v they_o remain_v in_o their_o wickedness_n without_o repentance_n to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n yea_o to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o their_o mouth_n psal_n 50._o 16_o 17._o to_o sacrifice_n esai_n 66._o 3._o to_o touch_v the_o altar_n of_o god_n except_o their_o hand_n be_v wash_v in_o innocency_n psal_n 26._o 6._o and_o the_o priest_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o put_v difference_n between_o the_o clean_a and_o the_o unclean_a and_o the_o priest_n be_v say_v to_o violate_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n if_o the_o wicked_a as_o well_o as_o the_o ceremonial_o unclean_a be_v not_o debar_v hag._n 2._o 11_o 12._o ezek._n 22._o 25_o 26._o ezek._n 44._o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o certain_o the_o male_n that_o be_v leper_n be_v express_o except_v and_o forbid_v to_o come_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o god_n people_n as_o be_v before_o prove_v erastus_n the_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n debar_v none_o from_o the_o sacrament_n for_o their_o wicked_a life_n ans_fw-fr what_o will_v erastus_n make_v the_o pharisee_n practise_v our_o rule_n they_o kill_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o then_o eat_v the_o passeover_n with_o bloody_a heart_n and_o hand_n be_v such_o a_o practice_n our_o rule_n erastus_n john_n baptist_n refuse_v baptism_n to_o none_o willing_a to_o be_v baptize_v and_o refer_v the_o inward_a baptism_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o fire_n to_o jesus_n christ_n ans_fw-fr john_n baptize_v those_o who_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o profess_v their_o repentance_n and_o the_o like_a we_o crave_v of_o those_o that_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o other_o sacrament_n and_o the_o instance_n of_o john_n or_o a_o apostle_n baptise_v can_v warrant_v the_o baptise_v of_o all_o murderer_n idolatrous_a person_n or_o the_o wicked_a living_n as_o erastus_n say_v and_o the_o vild_a on_o earth_n if_o they_o shall_v but_o desire_v baptism_n and_o give_v no_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n nor_o profession_n of_o their_o repentance_n erastus_n christ_n who_o rebuke_v many_o abuse_n and_o cast_v the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n will_v have_v rebuke_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n also_o but_o that_o he_o never_o do_v and_o christ_n say_v that_o peter_n shall_v forgive_v his_o offend_a brother_n often_o in_o one_o day_n if_o he_o but_o say_v it_o repent_v i_o and_o he_o say_v this_o transaction_n shall_v be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n will_v you_o be_v more_o cruel_a than_o god_n do_v not_o we_o often_o lie_v to_o god_n in_o our_o confession_n to_o god_n he_o mean_v well_o who_o desire_v to_o
come_v to_o the_o supper_n be_v not_o judge_n of_o man_n conscience_n ans_fw-fr christ_n command_v not_o to_o cast_v pearl_n to_o swine_n and_o scourge_v out_o those_o that_o pollute_v that_o temple_n that_o be_v a_o type_n of_o his_o body_n do_v argue_v clear_o that_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v profane_v but_o that_o christ_n rebuke_v all_o abuse_n in_o the_o worship_n forgiveness_n of_o god_n in_o particular_a erastus_n can_v say_v 2._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o forgive_v our_o brother_n by_o put_v away_o private_a grudge_n and_o a_o church-pardoning_a in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v another_o in_o the_o former_a sense_n we_o be_v to_o forgive_v our_o enemy_n though_o he_o repent_v not_o mat._n 6._o 12._o 14_o 15._o rom._n 12._o 19_o 20._o luk._n 23._o 34._o but_o this_o forgiveness_n luk._n 17._o be_v not_o say_v to_o be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n for_o god_n do_v not_o always_o forgive_v when_o we_o forgive_v god_n do_v forgive_v when_o the_o sinner_n repent_v erastus_n will_v have_v a_o lie_a confession_n ratify_v in_o heaven_n 3._o when_o the_o church_n in_o christ_n name_n forgive_v not_o upon_o word_n and_o lie_v but_o upon_o visible_a testimony_n of_o repentance_n they_o be_v no_o more_o judge_n of_o the_o heart_n than_o isaiah_n when_o he_o say_v except_o you_o believe_v you_o shall_v not_o be_v establish_v and_o paul_n when_o he_o say_v to_o the_o jailor_n believe_v and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o without_o more_o than_o lie_v word_n of_o mouth_n yea_o without_o true_a lively_a faith_n neither_o can_v the_o one_o be_v establish_v nor_o the_o other_o save_v erastus_n when_o paul_n dehort_v the_o corinthian_n to_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v 117._o to_o idol_n in_o the_o idol_n temple_n because_o they_o can_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o table_n of_o devil_n he_o bid_v they_o not_o forsake_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o only_o not_o to_o go_v to_o the_o feast_n of_o idol_n because_o the_o supper_n and_o these_o table_n of_o devil_n be_v inconsistent_a therefore_o he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o devil_n but_o he_o say_v not_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o to_o come_v to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o death_n he_o bid_v they_o approve_v their_o repentance_n â—re_n they_o come_v to_o some_o i_o know_v not_o what_o presbyter_n and_o in_o this_o place_n he_o speak_v of_o a_o external_a communion_n as_o the_o purpose_n and_o word_n prove_v because_o he_o speak_v of_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n 3._o because_o those_o that_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n be_v persuade_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o those_o meat_n and_o other_o meat_n ans_fw-fr erastus_n his_o argument_n be_v this_o be_v reduce_v to_o form_n be_v if_o paul_n say_v not_o 1_o cor._n 10._o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o only_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o devil_n in_o his_o table_n then_o he_o will_v have_v none_o debar_v by_o the_o elder_n from_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o the_o latter_a be_v true_a i_o deny_v the_o proposition_n it_o be_v a_o connexion_n that_o one_o who_o take_v on_o he_o to_o refute_v such_o a_o precious_a and_o eminent_a divine_a as_o theod._n beza_n may_v be_v ashamed_a of_o and_o yet_o his_o book_n from_o head_n to_o foot_n stand_v most_o upon_o a_o negative_a argument_n from_o some_o particular_a place_n of_o scripture_n for_o he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o power_n of_o elder_n to_o keep_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n pure_a what_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v moses_n in_o the_o first_o of_o genesis_n say_v not_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o not_o to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v no_o authoritative_a debar_v of_o man_n from_o the_o lord_n supper_n such_o sandy_a consequence_n no_o learned_a divine_n will_v ever_o dream_v of_o 2._o beza_n nor_o any_o of_o our_o divine_n never_o dream_v that_o god_n in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n say_v nolo_fw-la vos_fw-la ad_fw-la mensam_fw-la domini_fw-la ad_fw-la sacramenta_fw-la venire_fw-la which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o erastus_n so_o his_o conclusion_n come_v please_v not_o near_o the_o controversy_n jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v invite_v and_o command_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o all_o the_o ordinance_n and_o sacrament_n but_o i_o hope_v this_o will_v not_o infer_v that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n hand_n over_o head_n and_o whether_o they_o be_v clean_a or_o unclean_a circumcise_a or_o baptise_a or_o not_o circumcise_v not_o baptise_a god_n command_v aaron_n son_n to_o serve_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o appear_v before_o he_o in_o their_o charge_n what_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o god_n will_v that_o they_o come_v not_o to_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o before_o he_o unwashed_a and_o with_o strange_a fire_n and_o without_o their_o holy_a garment_n this_o be_v the_o very_a consequence_n of_o erastus_n our_o question_n i_o conceive_v be_v whither_o all_o censeo_fw-la must_v be_v admit_v promiscuous_o and_o whether_o even_o those_o that_o come_v immediate_o from_o the_o devil_n table_n without_o any_o preparation_n know_v to_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v set_v at_o christ_n elbow_n to_o eat_v the_o lord_n body_n and_o blood_n erastus_n say_v paul_n never_o say_v nolo_fw-la vos_fw-la ad_fw-la mensam_fw-la domini_fw-la venire_fw-la then_o because_o two_o negative_n make_v one_o affirmative_a paul_n must_v say_v i_o will_v that_o all_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o table_n of_o the_o devil_n come_v and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n but_o the_o conclusion_n be_v contradicent_fw-la to_o erastus_n himself_o who_o faith_n right_o down_o i_o judge_v that_o he_o who_o will_v but_o trample_v the_o sacrament_n shall_v not_o be_v admit_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 27_o etc._n etc._n 3._o erastus_n confound_v two_o question_n one_o be_v whither_o all_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n erastus_n say_v every_o where_o in_o his_o book_n none_o be_v to_o be_v debar_v &_o another_o by_o who_o be_v they_o to_o be_v admit_v or_o debar_v by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n say_v erastus_n by_o the_o steward_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n consent_v say_v we_o 4._o the_o argument_n will_v conclude_v that_o not_o only_o the_o church_n or_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o admit_v those_o that_o have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o devil_n to_o the_o table_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o ought_v to_o command_v they_o to_o come_v it_o be_v christ_n will_n they_o shall_v be_v admit_v and_o that_o they_o themselves_z who_o be_v communicant_n be_v oblige_v though_o keep_v fellowship_n with_o the_o devil_n to_o come_v and_o eat_v their_o own_o damnation_n for_o paul_n say_v by_o this_o reason_n in_o the_o place_n 1_o cor._n 10._o no_o more_o i_o will_v not_o have_v the_o partaker_n of_o the_o devil_n table_n to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n nor_o he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o have_v the_o elder_n to_o debar_v they_o if_o erastus_n say_v they_o shall_v try_v and_o examine_v themselves_o and_o come_v he_o flee_v from_o the_o controversy_n which_o be_v not_o whether_o the_o worthy_a but_o whether_o the_o scandalous_a and_o unworthy_a shall_v come_v erastus_n say_v all_o shall_v come_v 5._o whereas_o erastus_n will_v have_v the_o apostle_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o external_a communion_n of_o the_o element_n only_o 1._o it_o be_v false_a 2._o nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n it_o be_v false_a 1._o ver_fw-la 16._o it_o be_v call_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o must_v be_v more_o than_o external_a communion_n 2._o ver_fw-la 17._o we_o many_o be_v one_o body_n this_o be_v not_o a_o external_a body_n only_o for_o it_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n signify_v by_o one_o bread_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o external_a only_o but_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a fellowship_n with_o devil_n that_o be_v condemn_v ver_fw-la 20._o 21._o ergo_fw-la it_o must_v be_v internal_a communion_n with_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n that_o be_v seal_v and_o command_v 4._o this_o be_v mere_a socinianism_n to_o have_v the_o sacrament_n only_o memorative_a sign_n as_o be_v clear_a 2._o it_o be_v not_o to_o a_o purpose_n for_o if_o the_o church_n debar_v only_o from_o external_a society_n from_o the_o church_n and_o external_a seal_n this_o debar_v be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 18._o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o our_o conclusion_n 5._o paul_n his_o condemn_v of_o eat_v at_o the_o idol_n table_n as_o inconsistent_a with_o eat_v and_o drink_v of_o the_o lord_n body_n he_o must_v express_o forbid_v those_o who_o eat_v
rebuke_v the_o rod_n of_o church-discipline_n to_o reject_v heretic_n after_o admonition_n hence_o i_o argue_v negative_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n never_o do_v the_o lord_n command_v that_o they_o shall_v pray_v to_o god_n and_o mourn_v that_o he_o will_v inflict_v bodily_a vengeance_n and_o death_n or_o yet_o sickness_n on_o any_o scandalous_a professor_n nor_o be_v there_o promise_v precept_n or_o practice_v in_o any_o scripture_n of_o this_o church_n censure_n 5._o erastus_n do_v think_v a_o court_n of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v power_n to_o lead_v witness_n judge_n and_o censure_v offender_n a_o extreme_a wrong_v of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o a_o encroach_a on_o his_o liberty_n but_o here_o be_v a_o more_o bloody_a court_n for_o if_o the_o whole_a faithful_a be_v to_o pray_v for_o bodily_a death_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o devil_n upon_o one_o of_o their_o own_o brethren_n because_o he_o have_v lyen_fw-we with_o his_o father_n wife_n or_o fall_v in_o adultery_n or_o murder_n as_o david_n do_v sure_o they_o must_v pray_v in_o faith_n and_o upon_o certain_a knowledge_n that_o he_o be_v guilty_a the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n must_v then_o have_v warrant_v the_o whole_a saint_n woman_n and_o child_n to_o meet_v in_o a_o grand_a jury_n and_o inquest_n either_o to_o have_v the_o fact_n prove_v by_o witness_n or_o to_o hear_v his_o own_o confession_n else_o how_o can_v they_o pray_v in_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v not_o sure_a to_o their_o conscience_n that_o the_o man_n have_v do_v this_o deed_n here_o be_v a_o jury_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n i_o be_o sure_a unknown_a to_o the_o apostolic_a church_n 2._o a_o great_a abridge_n of_o the_o magistrate_n power_n than_o we_o teach_v the_o church_n shall_v take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o a_o subject_a &_o never_o ask_v the_o magistrate_n leave_v 6._o it_o be_v against_o christ_n mind_n mat._n 18._o â—s_n erastus_n expound_v it_o that_o christian_n shall_v go_v any_o further_a against_o a_o offend_a brother_n then_o implead_v he_o before_o a_o heathen_a though_o he_o add_v injury_n to_o injury_n but_o this_o waâ—_n make_v the_o holy_a ghost_n sharp_o to_o rebuke_v all_o the_o saint_n when_o they_o be_v offend_v before_o the_o bar_n of_o heaven_n by_o cry_v miraculous_a bloodâ—e_a vengeance_n upon_o the_o offender_n 7._o it_o be_v evident_a this_o man_n repent_v and_o that_o the_o corinthian_n confirm_v their_o love_n to_o he_o and_o do_v forgive_v he_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 7._o 10._o ergo_fw-la he_o be_v not_o miraculous_o kill_v but_o we_o never_o read_v where_o it_o be_v god_n will_v and_o law_n that_o a_o â—ll_a doer_n life_n shall_v be_v spare_v though_o he_o shall_v repent_v because_o his_o take_v away_o be_v for_o example_n that_o other_o may_v fear_v 2._o that_o evil_a and_o as_o it_o be_v here_o leaven_n may_v be_v take_v away_o if_o then_o it_o have_v be_v bodily_a death_n i_o see_v not_o how_o paul_n and_o the_o corinthian_n can_v have_v dispense_v with_o it_o 8._o erastus_n do_v not_o nor_o can_v he_o confirm_v his_o unknown_a exposition_n by_o any_o parallel_a scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o i_o object_v to_o he_o in_o his_o exposition_n of_o matth._n 18._o let_v the_o reader_n therefore_o observe_v how_o weak_a erastus_n be_v in_o argue_v against_o pregnant_a scripture_n for_o excommunication_n erastus_n you_o must_v prove_v that_o to_o mourn_v because_o the_o man_n be_v not_o take_v 213._o away_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o mourn_v that_o he_o be_v not_o debar_v from_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o minister_n and_o elder_n ans_fw-fr that_o be_v deny_v to_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o sacrament_n be_v but_o a_o consequent_a of_o excommunication_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o put_n of_o the_o man_n from_o among_o they_o not_o by_o death_n that_o we_o have_v refute_v not_o from_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o he_o only_o that_o i_o improve_v before_o ergo_fw-la it_o must_v be_v a_o church_n ouâ—-casting_a erastus_n paul_n may_v deliver_v the_o man_n to_o satan_n though_o he_o do_v repent_v 215._o as_o the_o magistrate_n do_v punish_v malefactor_n whether_o they_o repent_v or_o noâ—_n an._n ergo_fw-la he_o repen_v ed_z and_o be_v pardon_v by_o the_o corinthian_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 10._o after_o he_o have_v be_v kill_v which_o be_v absurd_a erastus_n if_o to_o deliver_v to_o satan_n be_v nothing_o but_o to_o debar_v the_o man_n from_o the_o sacrament_n ever_o while_o he_o shall_v repent_v why_o shall_v paul_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n and_o many_o word_n have_v excuse_v himself_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 2_o cor._n 2._o and_o cap._n 7._o and_o as_o it_o be_v deprecate_v the_o offend_n of_o they_o for_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o this_o manner_n of_o coerce_v and_o punish_v be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o save_a remedy_n and_o invitation_n to_o repentance_n why_o be_v they_o sad_a they_o shall_v rather_o have_v rejoice_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n do_v at_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n than_o paul_n must_v have_v intend_v another_o thing_n ans_fw-fr this_o be_v a_o mere_a conjecture_n as_o erastus_n grant_v most_o he_o 225._o say_v against_o the_o place_n be_v for_o he_o say_v aliam_fw-la conjecturam_fw-la etiam_fw-la addidi_fw-la such_o a_o violent_a remedy_n of_o repentance_n as_o be_v the_o cut_n off_o of_o a_o member_n from_o christ_n body_n be_v the_o most_o dreadful_a sentence_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o church_n near_o to_o the_o last_o sentence_n be_v to_o paul_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o sorrow_n to_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n as_o the_o foretell_v of_o sad_a judgement_n move_v christ_n to_o tear_n matth._n 23._o 37_o luke_n 19_o 41_o 42._o and_o move_v jeremiah_n to_o sorrow_n cap._n 9_o 1._o and_o yet_o christ_n be_v glad_a at_o the_o home-coming_a of_o sinner_n luke_n 15._o 6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n these_o two_o be_v not_o contrary_a as_o erastus_n dream_v but_o subordinate_a to_o wit_n that_o christ_n shall_v inflict_v the_o extreme_a vengeance_n of_o excommunication_n which_o also_o be_v bless_v of_o god_n be_v a_o save_v though_o a_o violent_a remedy_n of_o repentance_n and_o to_o rejoice_v at_o the_o bless_a fruit_n of_o excommunication_n which_o be_v the_o man_n repentance_n and_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 7._o profess_v his_o sorrow_n that_o he_o make_v they_o sad_a ver_fw-la 8._o and_o also_o rejoice_v at_o their_o gracious_a disposition_n who_o be_v make_v sorry_a he_o be_v far_o from_o excuse_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n in_o weakness_n this_o be_v enough_o and_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o our_o protestant_a divine_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o macabee_n be_v not_o dite_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o canonic_a scripture_n be_v because_o the_o author_n 2_o macab_n 15._o 38._o excuse_v himself_o in_o that_o history_n as_o if_o he_o may_v have_v err_v which_o no_o penman_n of_o holy_a scripture_n can_v do_v and_o erastus_n lay_v the_o like_a blame_n on_o paul_n as_o if_o he_o have_v repent_v that_o he_o make_v they_o sorry_a by_o chide_v they_o for_o not_o pray_v for_o a_o miraculous_a kill_n of_o a_o brother_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o be_v suspect_v as_o not_o canonic_a scripture_n yea_o paul_n say_v the_o contrary_a 2_o cor._n 7._o 9_o now_o i_o rejoice_v not_o that_o you_o be_v make_v sorry_a but_o that_o you_o sorrow_v to_o repentance_n for_o you_o be_v make_v sorry_a after_o a_o godly_a manner_n that_o you_o may_v receive_v damage_n by_o we_o in_o nothing_o and_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 8_o 9_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o rejoice_v at_o the_o man_n repentance_n and_o to_o confirm_v their_o love_n to_o he_o which_o demonstrate_v that_o he_o be_v now_o a_o live_a man_n and_o not_o miraculous_o kill_v and_o commend_v their_o obedience_n v_o 9_o in_o sorrow_v as_o he_o do_v chide_v they_o that_o they_o sorrow_v not_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 2._o so_o that_o paul_n be_v so_o far_o from_o accuse_v himself_o for_o make_v they_o sad_a that_o by_o the_o contrary_a he_o commend_v himself_o for_o that_o and_o rejoice_v thereat_o and_o if_o the_o matter_n have_v be_v excommunication_n while_o the_o man_n shall_v repent_v say_v erastus_n they_o know_v this_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v rather_o have_v rejoice_v then_o be_v sorry_a and_o i_o answer_v if_o the_o matter_n have_v be_v a_o miraculous_a kill_n of_o he_o that_o his_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v they_o not_o rejoice_v at_o his_o save_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n whether_o this_o save_a be_v wrought_v by_o bodily_a kill_n or_o by_o excommunication_n and_o so_o this_o conjecture_n may_v well_o be_v
till_o we_o all_o meet_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n eph._n 4._o now_o neither_o in_o that_o place_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o place_n do_v christ_n give_v a_o magistrate_n for_o the_o edify_a his_o body_n the_o church_n but_o only_o those_o that_o be_v but_o his_o delegate_n apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n pastor_n teacher_n iâ—_n the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o only_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o who_o send_v into_o the_o vineyard_n those_o who_o edify_v the_o body_n the_o king_n shall_v have_v be_v first_o in_o this_o role_n as_o the_o only_a supreme_a gatherer_n edifier_n and_o builder_n of_o the_o church_n it_o can_v be_v say_v the_o rule_v elder_a then_o because_o he_o be_v omit_v here_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o christ_n give_v to_o edify_v the_o church_n and_o by_o this_o it_o must_v be_v deny_v that_o the_o king_n the_o nurse_n father_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v to_o take_v care_n that_o the_o child_n be_v feed_v with_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o edfâ—ie_v the_o church_n because_o he_o be_v not_o nameâ—_n here_o ans_fw-fr our_o divine_n as_o calvin_n beza_n marlorate_a do_v strong_o 4._o gather_v from_o this_o place_n that_o because_o the_o pope_n pretend_v to_o be_v the_o catholic_n edifier_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o here_o in_o this_o text_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o scripture_n that_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o king_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v the_o only_a eminent_a gatherer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o supreme_a governor_n in_o all_o cause_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a he_o shall_v especial_o have_v be_v set_v down_o here_o he_o be_v a_o mix_a person_n and_o more_o than_o half_a a_o church-officer_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o adversary_n and_o there_o be_v no_o colour_n of_o reason_n why_o the_o supreme_a and_o only_a head_n and_o principal_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v omit_v at_o least_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v be_v in_o some_o other_o scripture_n as_o the_o only_a church_n governor_n see_v the_o adversary_n make_v pastor_n doctor_n elder_n and_o deacon_n only_o the_o delegate_n and_o servant_n of_o the_o magistrate_n 1._o as_o god_n call_v the_o king_n to_o govern_v the_o people_n by_o the_o free_a election_n of_o the_o people_n so_o if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o teach_v and_o govern_v the_o church_n this_o call_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o his_o call_n to_o the_o throne_n or_o bench_n be_v deut._n 17._o 14._o 15_o etc._n etc._n &_o 1._o 15_o 16._o rom._n 13._o tit._n 3._o 1_o 2._o but_o in_o neither_o the_o old_a nor_o the_o new_a testament_n find_v we_o any_o prince_n or_o ruler_n separate_v for_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n to_o be_v `_o priest_n apostle_n pastor_n prophet_n teacher_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o mix_a person_n as_o the_o adversary_n say_v no_o david_n be_v call_v to_o sacrifice_n no_o constantine_n to_o preach_v and_o administrate_n the_o sacrament_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o magistrate_n place_n 2._o if_o any_o reply_n that_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v a_o mean_v ordain_v for_o that_o spiritual_a end_n the_o gather_n and_o edify_v the_o church_n in_o regard_n the_o keep_v not_o only_o the_o second_o table_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o promote_v not_o only_o the_o temporal_a good_a of_o the_o state_n in_o promote_a mercy_n and_o justice_n only_o but_o also_o in_o procure_v spiritual_a good_a to_o the_o people_n in_o preserve_v the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o law_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n do_v both_o but_o 1._o not_o direct_o by_o be_v the_o intrinsical_a mean_n in_o actibus_fw-la elicitis_fw-la in_fw-la elicite_fw-la and_o intrinsical_v act_n promote_a edification_n in_o both_o table_n of_o the_o law_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v eph._n 4_o 11._o but_o a_o far_a other_o way_n 1._o in_o imperate_v and_o command_v act_n extrinsecal_o as_o he_o do_v command_v with_o the_o sword_n for_o peace_n cause_n in_o all_o calling_n in_o sail_v trade_a paint_v etc._n etc._n promote_a it_o by_o carnal_a mean_n by_o the_o sword_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o officer_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n 2._o not_o necessary_o as_o the_o pastor_n and_o elder_n without_o which_o christ_n have_v no_o external_a visible_a kingdom_n on_o earth_n whereas_o he_o have_v have_v &_o often_o have_v a_o complete_a flourish_a external_a visible_a kingdom_n without_o magistrate_n yea_o where_o magistrate_n have_v be_v open_a enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n 3._o not_o direct_o the_o magistrate_n do_v this_o but_o in_o so_o far_o as_o he_o admit_v as_o triglandius_n say_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n within_o his_o state_n which_o he_o may_v and_o often_o do_v refuse_v to_o do_v and_o yet_o be_v a_o complete_a 80._o magistrate_n and_o therefore_o the_o magistrate_n may_v two_o way_n procure_v the_o spiritual_a good_a of_o the_o church_n 1._o by_o procure_v that_o the_o nurse_n give_v good_a and_o wholesome_a milk_n to_o the_o church_n 2._o permodum_fw-la removent_fw-la be_v prohibens_fw-la which_o be_v also_o a_o cause_n for_o he_o may_v save_v the_o flock_n from_o great_a temptation_n when_o by_o his_o sword_n he_o drive_v away_o the_o wolf_n from_o the_o flock_n but_o not_o any_o of_o these_o bring_v the_o magistrate_n within_o the_o lisâ—_n of_o the_o number_n of_o these_o intrinsical_n 2._o necessary_a 3._o spiritual_a gift_n which_o christ_n ascend_v on_o high_a give_v for_o the_o edify_v of_o his_o body_n the_o church_n two_o power_n so_o different_a as_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a 2._o as_o power_n 3._o carnal_a of_o this_o world_n and_o spiritual_a not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o 3._o both_o immediate_o subject_a the_o one_o to_o god_n the_o creator_n the_o other_o to_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o coordinate_a and_o supreme_a both_o of_o they_o in_o their_o own_o kind_n can_v be_v so_o subordinate_a as_o the_o temporal_a shall_v be_v the_o supreme_a in_o the_o same_o kind_n the_o spiritual_a the_o inferior_a and_o subordinate_a but_o these_o two_o power_n be_v so_o different_a as_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a carnal_a of_o this_o world_n spiritual_a not_o of_o this_o world_n the_o one_o subject_n as_o supreme_a immediate_o to_o god_n creator_n the_o other_o supreme_a immediate_o subject_a to_o god_n the_o redeemer_n ergo_fw-la those_o power_n of_o govern_v be_v not_o so_o subordinate_a as_o the_o temporal_a shall_v be_v supreme_a the_o spiritual_a subordinate_a to_o it_o the_o major_n be_v undeniable_a for_o it_o involve_v a_o contradiction_n that_o two_o supreme_a coordinate_a power_n shall_v be_v two_o not_o supreme_a god_n but_o subornidate_a power_n the_o same_o way_n i_o prove_v the_o assumption_n 1._o the_o magistrate_n power_n be_v supreme_a from_o god_n rom._n 13._o 1._o the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v of_o god_n prov._n 8._o by_o i_o king_n reign_n for_o no_o ecclesiastical_a power_n nor_o any_o power_n on_o earth_n interveene_n between_o god_n the_o creator_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n but_o god_n who_o give_v be_v to_o a_o society_n of_o man_n hoc_fw-la ipso_fw-la because_o they_o be_v a_o society_n of_o reasonable_a man_n have_v give_v to_o they_o a_o power_n immediate_o from_o himself_o to_o design_n such_o and_o such_o to_o be_v their_o ruler_n show_v we_o any_o high_a power_n above_o the_o magistrate_n but_o god_n the_o creator_n make_v the_o civil_a power_n never_o man_n dream_v that_o the_o spiritual_a power_n of_o the_o church_n do_v intervene_v as_o a_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o the_o politic_a power_n 2._o by_o order_n of_o nature_n a_o politic_a power_n be_v first_o man_n be_v first_o man_n in_o natural_a and_o politic_a society_n ere_o they_o be_v in_o a_o supernatural_a policy_n or_o a_o church_n and_o christ_n do_v not_o make_v a_o spiritual_a power_n by_o the_o intervention_n of_o a_o civil_a power_n 2._o the_o power_n of_o the_o two_o kingdom_n be_v distinguish_v by_o christ_n john_n 18._o 36._o jesus_n answer_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n than_o the_o power_n thereof_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n if_o my_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n then_o will_v my_o servant_n fight_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n the_o one_o power_n be_v coactive_a by_o the_o sword_n the_o other_o free_a voluntary_a by_o the_o word_n erastus_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o infer_v thence_o that_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v only_o internal_a and_o invisible_a not_o external_a and_o visible_a because_o christ_n oppose_v his_o kingdom_n to_o a_o fight_a kingdom_n use_v the_o sword_n to_o defend_v he_o from_o
name_n and_o most_o superstitious_a and_o can_v be_v use_v in_o a_o religious_a state_n i_o grant_v we_o may_v not_o term_v our_o jehovah_n jupiter_n or_o baal_n nor_o christ_n mercurius_n though_o he_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n mind_n to_o we_o for_o god_n teach_v we_o other_o word_n and_o language_n in_o his_o word_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o â—6_n learned_a noble_a lord_n say_v well_o and_o judicious_o all_o the_o indifferency_n in_o the_o world_n lie_v in_o our_o understanding_n and_o the_o darkness_n thereof_o but_o there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o or_o action_n which_o be_v still_o either_o unlawful_a or_o necessary_a and_o this_o be_v most_o true_a in_o action_n moral_a and_o humane_a the_o church_n put_v indifferency_n on_o nothing_o there_o a_o necessity_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o darkness_n many_o be_v scandalize_v at_o thing_n which_o seem_v not_o necessary_a to_o they_o yet_o be_v they_o in_o re_fw-mi in_o themselves_o necessary_a but_o conformist_n object_n that_o the_o very_a will_n of_o the_o church_n act._n 15._o make_v thing_n indifferent_a before_o the_o act_n now_o to_o become_v necessary_a if_o then_o the_o church_n may_v take_v away_o indifferency_n she_o may_v give_v also_o but_o i_o answer_v the_o antecedent_n be_v most_o false_a junius_z calvin_n beza_n bullinger_n brentius_n pomeranus_n marloret_n and_o the_o text_n clear_o say_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n these_o be_v scandalous_a so_o 8._o origen_n think_v to_o eat_v blâ—oà _fw-fr be_v scandalous_a and_o 15._o strabo_n say_v the_o heathen_a in_o their_o sacrifice_n drink_v blood_n yea_o humanum_fw-la say_v tertullian_n the_o heathen_a drink_v man_n blood_n and_o sepaliretur_fw-la augustine_n say_v they_o forbid_v these_o for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n that_o the_o ancient_a synogogue_n may_v be_v bury_v with_o honour_n yea_o 12._o ireneus_fw-la 12._o tertullian_n and_o 7._o cyprian_n will_v have_v these_o draw_v to_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n that_o they_o shall_v abstain_v from_o idolatry_n shed_v of_o blood_n and_o fornication_n and_o obligare_fw-la the_o jesuit_n lorinus_n say_v this_o be_v a_o positive_a law_n which_o without_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n do_v not_o strict_o abolish_v conviverent_a cajetanus_n fornication_n by_o god_n law_n be_v forbid_v the_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o canon_n be_v forbid_v to_o gratify_v the_o jew_n judaeorum_n philippus_n gamethaeus_n a_o sorbenist_n say_v they_o be_v forbid_v to_o nourish_v concord_n betwixt_o jew_n and_o gentile_n for_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o jew_n 2._o that_o the_o will_n of_o the_o council_n make_v they_o not_o necessary_a whereas_o before_o the_o act_n they_o be_v indifferent_a be_v clear_a 1._o it_o have_v then_o be_v needless_a to_o discuss_v the_o matter_n by_o scripture_n 2._o to_o allege_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o author_n of_o the_o synod_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n if_o the_o bare_a will_n of_o man_n have_v make_v they_o necessary_a but_o say_v 4â—4_n paybodie_o any_o good_a thing_n may_v become_v a_o occasion_n of_o evil_a by_o accident_n and_o through_o our_o fault_n the_o word_n condemn_v not_o occasion_n of_o ill_a by_o accident_n but_o such_o only_a as_o be_v occasion_n of_o evil_a and_o in_o themselves_o evil_a thing_n indifferent_a be_v not_o in_o themselves_o evil_a ans_fw-fr all_o occasion_n whether_o ill_o in_o themselves_o or_o indifferent_a be_v occasion_n of_o sin_n by_o accident_n and_o through_o our_o fault_n who_o abuse_v they_o but_o all_o occasion_n because_o occasion_n and_o not_o because_o evil_a be_v forbid_v when_o as_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a and_o this_o be_v god_n argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o to_o marry_v with_o the_o canaanite_n for_o say_v the_o law_n they_o will_v turn_v away_o your_o heart_n after_o their_o god_n to_o send_v abroad_o a_o gore_a ox_n to_o seek_v his_o food_n have_v no_o sin_n in_o it_o save_v only_o it_o may_v occasion_v the_o kill_n of_o man_n and_o the_o build_n of_o house_n without_o battlement_n and_o the_o go_n by_o the_o door_n of_o the_o whore_n or_o come_v near_o her_o house_n be_v not_o of_o themselves_o ill_o but_o only_o forbid_v under_o this_o reduplication_n because_o they_o be_v occasion_n of_o ill_a sin_n as_o sin_n be_v forbid_v and_o as_o occasion_n of_o sin_n they_o be_v also_o new_a sin_n have_v a_o distinct_a illegalitie_n and_o guiltiness_n in_o they_o from_o this_o that_o they_o occasion_n sin_n and_o god_n law_n as_o all_o divine_n reach_v forbid_v sin_n and_o all_o occasion_n of_o sin_n drunkenness_n be_v both_o forbid_a as_o intemperancy_v and_o also_o as_o a_o occasion_n of_o lust_n and_o of_o speak_v perverse_a thing_n as_o be_v evident_a pro._n 23._o 33._o for_o then_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n argument_n be_v null_a to_o dissuade_v from_o drunkenness_n as_o he_o do_v in_o these_o woâ—ds_n thy_o eye_n shall_v behold_v strange_a woman_n and_o thy_o heart_n shall_v utter_v perverse_a thing_n now_o we_o can_v show_v that_o many_o way_n ceremony_n occasion_n sin_n as_o 1._o they_o trim_a and_o decore_v a_o church_n for_o harlot_n lover_n from_o rome_n forbid_v jer._n 2._o 33._o suarez_n franciscus_n de_fw-fr sancta_fw-la clara_fw-la gretserus_n and_o other_o papist_n for_o these_o werein_o love_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 2._o they_o occasion_n dissension_n in_o god_n house_n and_o be_v contrary_a to_o peace_n ps_n 34._o 14._o heb._n 12._o 19_o rom._n 12._o 18._o and_o so_o to_o be_v reject_v 3._o they_o bear_v false_a witness_n of_o popery_n which_o we_o disclaim_v 4._o they_o be_v against_o the_o spiritual_a worship_v of_o god_n and_o lead_v we_o back_o to_o the_o carnal_a commandment_n and_o beggarly_a rudiment_n of_o the_o law_n from_o the_o gospel_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n joh_n 4._o 24._o gal._n 4_o 9_o 10._o heb._n 7._o 16._o heb._n 9_o 8._o 9_o gal._n 3._o 25._o 26._o gal._n 4._o 1._o 2._o coll._n 2._o 20._o they_o be_v torch_n in_o day_n light_n and_o vain_a and_o useless_a 5._o they_o bring_v we_o under_o bondage_n to_o man_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n col._n 2._o 20._o and_o to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o man_n and_o under_o the_o power_n of_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 12._o 6._o they_o be_v against_o our_o christian_a liberty_n they_o answer_v especial_o paybodie_o paybodie_o and_o irenicâ—_n d._n forbes_n that_o christian_a liberty_n be_v not_o restrain_v by_o do_v or_o not_o do_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a for_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o law_n make_v at_o all_o by_o the_o church_n concern_v thing_n indifferent_a but_o christian_a liberty_n not_o hurt_v if_o 1._o the_o ceremony_n be_v free_a to_o the_o conscience_n and_o not_o make_v necessary_a 2._o if_o they_o be_v not_o make_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n 3._o if_o they_o be_v hold_v alterable_a by_o man_n authority_n ans_fw-fr the_o question_n be_v pervert_v for_o we_o question_v not_o if_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a lay_v a_o bond_n on_o christian_a liberty_n but_o if_o the_o will_n of_o authority_n can_v make_v a_o law_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a when_o there_o be_v no_o intrinsical_a necessity_n in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o when_o necessity_n of_o edification_n lay_v on_o a_o tie_n christian_a liberty_n be_v not_o indeed_o restrain_v for_o god_n than_o lay_v on_o a_o bond_n 2._o external_a eat_v of_o meat_n and_o observe_v of_o day_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a coll._n 2._o 21._o eat_v not_o touch_v not_o taste_v not_o man_n eat_v not_o meat_n with_o their_o mind_n or_o conscience_n but_o with_o the_o tooth_n of_o their_o body_n and_o to_o such_o external_a eat_n man_n be_v dead_a with_o christ_n as_o touch_v external_a observation_n thereof_o and_o paul_n gal._n 2._o 19_o as_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n live_v to_o god_n and_o crucify_v with_o christ_n be_v free_v from_o such_o judaize_v as_o peter_n fall_v into_o but_o that_o judaize_v do_v not_o bind_v peter_n conscience_n neither_o be_v it_o repute_v of_o he_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o he_o have_v teach_v act._n 10._o and_o the_o false_a apostle_n press_v circumcision_n not_o as_o tie_v the_o conscience_n or_o as_o necessary_a for_o salvation_n but_o gal._n 6._o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n only_o that_o they_o may_v not_o suffer_v affliction_n for_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o to_o be_v circumcise_v external_o without_o necessity_n of_o conscience_n before_o god_n cross_v direct_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v they_o free_a gal._n 5._o 1._o and_o 1_o cor._n 9_o have_v we_o not_o power_n to_o lead_v about_o a_o wife_n and_o sister_n aswell_o as_o other_o yet_o if_o the_o prelate_n at_o corinth_n shall_v have_v make_v a_o act_n forbid_v churchman_n to_o marry_v though_o they_o have_v esteem_v not_o
of_o god_n a_o matter_n of_o laughter_n to_o man_n 2._o where_o as_o hooker_n will_v have_v god_n to_o forbid_v not_o the_o same_o ceremony_n material_o or_o a_o utter_a dis-similitude_n but_o the_o same_o ceremony_n of_o the_o heathen_a with_o the_o signification_n which_o the_o heathen_a do_v put_v on_o they_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n as_o upon_o the_o cut_n of_o their_o flesh_n they_o do_v impose_v this_o signification_n that_o they_o shall_v sorrow_n for_o the_o dead_a as_o those_o that_o have_v no_o hope_n 1_o thess_n 3._o we_o see_v then_o 1._o all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o heathen_a as_o the_o cut_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o kill_n of_o their_o child_n to_o molech_n so_o they_o be_v formallize_v and_o character_v with_o a_o signification_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v lawful_a put_v then_o scripturall_a and_o lawful_a signification_n either_o of_o faith_n in_o christ_n already_o incarnate_a or_o of_o christian_a conversation_n as_o of_o moderate_a mourning_n for_o the_o dead_a such_o as_o be_v in_o abraham_n who_o mourn_v for_o sarahs_n death_n and_o in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n who_o weep_v for_o the_o death_n of_o lazarus_n and_o so_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o bullock_n sheep_n ram_n signification_n yea_o circumcise_n and_o sacrifice_v of_o child_n to_o molech_n shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o compliance_n and_o symbolise_v with_o the_o jew_n and_o idolater_n nor_o can_v any_o say_v that_o shed_n of_o blood_n to_o god_n and_o kill_v of_o man_n must_v be_v now_o forbid_v i_o answer_v before_o shed_v of_o blood_n with_o this_o scripturall_a and_o lawful_a signification_n and_o as_o a_o indifferent_a mean_n of_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n be_v no_o other_o way_n forbid_v in_o the_o first_o 7._o blâ—_n then_o because_o it_o be_v not_o command_v in_o scripture_n but_o this_o be_v no_o forbid_v at_o all_o of_o worship_n or_o of_o new_a positive_a mean_n of_o worship_n so_o you_o 1._o make_v it_o not_o a_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o necessary_a worship_n 2._o so_o it_o be_v material_o indifferent_a and_o be_v instamp_v with_o a_o lawful_a and_o scripturall_a signification_n as_o we_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v 3._o nor_o do_v the_o word_n any_o where_o condemn_v kill_v of_o man_n as_o a_o worship_n except_o that_o iâ—_n command_v it_o not_o as_o a_o worship_n which_o we_o say_v as_o it_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o six_o commandment_n it_o be_v forbid_v as_o manflaught_a but_o not_o as_o unlawful_a worship_n but_o then_o how_o will_v morton_n and_o burges_n justify_v circumcision_n which_o they_o say_v be_v lawful_a yet_o so_o it_o have_v not_o a_o jewish_a intention_n nor_o any_o necessity_n or_o efficacy_n impose_v on_o it_o it_o be_v a_o degree_n of_o murder_n and_o why_o may_v not_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n cut_v the_o flesh_n for_o the_o dead_a lance_a of_o the_o body_n with_o knife_n the_o popish_a selfescourge_v be_v lawful_a now_o the_o text_n signify_v no_o allowance_n at_o all_o of_o the_o round_v of_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o head_n and_o the_o cut_n of_o the_o body_n and_o how_o shall_v hooker_n prove_v that_o only_o heathenish_a and_o pagan-rounding_a of_o the_o hair_n and_o cut_v of_o the_o flesh_n as_o they_o betoken_v mourning_n in_o a_o hopeless_a manner_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v forbid_v 1_o thess_n 3._o divers_a of_o the_o pagan_n among_o who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d phocillides_n and_o many_o other_o teach_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a they_o may_v then_o sow_v their_o land_n with_o divers_a seed_n cut_v their_o flesh_n for_o the_o dead_a yea_o and_o observe_v time_n be_v dismay_v at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o heaven_n as_o the_o heathen_a and_o what_o ever_o the_o pagan_n do_v in_o their_o worship_n they_o may_v do_v so_o to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o do_v all_o the_o judgement_n ordinance_n and_o law_n of_o egypt_n canaan_n turkey_n of_o rome_n material_o even_o to_o the_o fall_v down_o before_o bread_n sacrisice_v of_o beast_n cut_v of_o the_o hair_n etc._n etc._n 3._o what_o hooker_n mean_v by_o a_o dis-similitude_n with_o the_o heathen_a of_o set_a purpose_n 13â—_n be_v easy_o know_v only_o in_o thing_n wicked_a and_o unlawful_a say_v he_o or_o idolatrous_a or_o against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o be_v to_o be_v dislike_n to_o the_o heathen_a because_o it_o be_v say_v you_o shall_v do_v my_o judgement_n for_o he_o express_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o danger_n of_o infection_n by_o reason_n of_o nearness_n to_o the_o egyptian_n and_o canaanites_n in_o these_o indifferent_a thing_n or_o that_o they_o be_v forbid_v because_o the_o pagan_n use_v they_o they_o be_v unlawful_a though_o the_o pagan_n bad_a ever_o use_v they_o ans_fw-fr tannerus_n the_o jesuit_n say_v tom_n 3._o in_o 22._o disp_n 9_o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la spe_fw-la q._n 6._o dub_v 9_o abstinendum_fw-la est_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la speciè_fw-fr male_a prâ—pter_n scandalum_fw-la ratio_fw-la quia_fw-la scandalum_fw-la tali_fw-la casâ—_n oritur_fw-la ex_fw-la vi_fw-la actionis_fw-la ipsius_fw-la non_fw-la aliter_fw-la fâ—râ—_n quam_fw-la si_fw-la mala_fw-la esset_fw-la then_o though_o the_o nation_n heathenish_a rite_n be_v not_o ill_o yet_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o jew_n and_o have_v appearance_n of_o ill_a in_o that_o they_o be_v character_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o strange_a god_n scandal_n must_v refâ—â—e_v from_o the_o use_v heathenish_a ceremony_n vi_fw-la actionis_fw-la from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o use_n of_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v intrinsical_o ill_a 2._o if_o it_o be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o they_o be_v so_o much_o the_o worse_o and_o more_o scandalous_a that_o beside_o that_o they_o be_v intrinsical_o evil_a yet_o they_o be_v the_o statute_n of_o egypt_n and_o canâ—aâ—_n and_o not_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o either_o these_o word_n must_v be_v idle_o set_v down_o among_o who_o you_o dwell_v and_o to_o which_o the_o lord_n bring_v you_o or_o they_o must_v add_v a_o degree_n of_o wickedness_n to_o the_o sin_n that_o they_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o egypt_n and_o of_o canaan_n and_o so_o they_o be_v forbid_v both_o as_o sin_n and_o also_o for_o the_o bare_a similitude_n as_o the_o word_n imply_v for_o god_n will_v not_o only_o have_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o right_a judgement_n but_o also_o in_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n because_o â—aith_n he_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o do_v after_o such_o and_o such_o a_o way_n because_o such_o be_v the_o do_n and_o way_n of_o egypt_n and_o canaan_n ergo_fw-la though_o all_o be_v intrinsical_o evil_a that_o be_v forbid_v of_o this_o kind_n they_o partake_v also_o of_o a_o far_a degree_n of_o moral_a evil_n in_o that_o egypt_n canaan_n and_o idolatrous_a papiâ—â—â—_n do_v these_o same_o thing_n to_o their_o idol_n hooker_n add_v we_o must_v be_v unlike_a to_o rome_n not_o only_o in_o doctrine_n 4._o but_o in_o ceremony_n and_o governâ—â—â—â—_n and_o especial_o government_n not_o command_v in_o the_o word_n for_o all_o be_v papish_a though_o lawful_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o rome_n hâ—â—_n receive_v without_o commandment_n of_o god_n word_n ans_fw-fr theâ—e_n be_v not_o require_v proper_o a_o conformity_n in_o we_o with_o rome_n in_o doctrinal_n as_o if_o rome_n be_v our_o rule_n nor_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n proper_o conform_v to_o the_o protestant_a religion_n but_o the_o protestant_a religion_n must_v be_v conform_a to_o the_o word_n whiteness_n be_v not_o proper_o like_a to_o snow_n or_o milk_n but_o milk_n or_o snow_n be_v like_a to_o whiteness_n nor_o have_v we_o proper_o a_o 〈…〉_z with_o papist_n in_o doctrine_n they_o be_v not_o our_o pattern_n nor_o we_o they_o 2._o we_o do_v not_o plead_v for_o a_o government_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v command_v in_o the_o word_n but_o to_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o word_n either_o according_a to_o command_v or_o promise_n or_o moral_a practice_n foâ—_n the_o rule_n scripture_n be_v our_o rule_n but_o 1._o not_o in_o miraculous_a thing_n 2._o not_o in_o thing_n temporary_a as_o community_n of_o good_n 3._o not_o in_o thing_n literal_o expon_v as_o to_o cut_v off_o our_o hand_n and_o foot_n 4._o not_o in_o thing_n of_o art_n and_o science_n as_o to_o speak_v latin_a to_o demonstrate_v conclusion_n of_o astronomy_n 5._o it_o be_v not_o proper_o our_o rule_n in_o circumstance_n which_o be_v but_o natural_a convenience_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n and_o such_o like_a but_o it_o be_v our_o rule_n 1._o in_o fundamental_n of_o salvation_n 2._o in_o all_o moral_n of_o both_o first_o and_o second_o table_n 3._o in_o all_o institution_n and_o we_o conceive_v the_o government_n institution_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o proper_a institution_n to_o wit_n it_o be_v a_o supernatural_a ordinance_n or_o help_v above_o nature_n to_o guide_v the_o